Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warning:
Categories:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 3 of Princess Catra BtTS AU, Part 1 of On The Edge of Greatness
Stats:
Published:
2021-08-28
Completed:
2023-04-04
Words:
60,303
Chapters:
22/22
Comments:
214
Kudos:
233
Bookmarks:
38
Hits:
11,705

On the Edge Of Greatness Book 1: A Game of Magicat and Mouseling

Summary:

(Book 1 of On The Edge of Greatness)

Shortly after recruiting Princess Entrapta of Dryl, Glimmer and Bow are reminded of another faction that would be willing to aid the Rebellion, The Whitetail Mouselings. The Princess of which is a dear friend of Glimmer's. When Adora's old friend makes her appearance, the mouseling princess realizes what she has to do to rescue a long missing friend.

In this world of Tyrants and Princesses, even the Smallest Person can turn the tide of war.

Set in the same universe as Bound To This Struggle (With Mighty Sword and Flame). This is another possible way things could have gone if the past was ever so slightly different and the actions taken by our protagonists differed as a result.

EDIT: As of now I have finished the show! No longer any need to fear spoilers.

Chapter 1: The Kingdom Underground

Notes:

The Following is a work co-authored between me and Penumbranox, based on his Bound To This Struggle Universe. All similarities in plot and characters are used with his blessing.

( That's right I give my full support and am helping write this so show this story all the support you can and together let's make this contend with BtTS in terms of views!!!!) -Penumbranox

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

It hadn’t been very long since Dryl, since The Best Friends Squad, as Bow lovingly called them, had their encounter with that mysterious First One disc. Adora, Bow and Glimmer were on their way back to Brightmoon, trying their best to not bring up Adora’s borderline drunken antics under the effects of the disc. Though after a few hours of walking silently, the group had gotten bored, so Bow decided to break the silence. “So...who else do we need to recruit?” he asked Glimmer.

“Well, with Entrapta recruited, I don’t think we’re gonna have to much more left, unless you can think of any others.” She replied, looking over at Bow.

Bow thought a moment, before going wide eyed. “Wait, I just remembered!” he suddenly yelled out, startling thew two girls. “Back at Seaworthy, Glimmer I saw REDTAILS there!”

Glimmer’s eyes widened. “Oh wow how did we forget the Mouselings?!” she replied.

“Um...” Adora tilted her head in confusion. “Mouselings?”

“Yeah, Mouselings! They’re one of the oldest species on Etheria! They live all over the planet in tiny little tunnels.” Glimmer excitedly explained, clapping her hands together. “We should be really close to Whitetail Crag! Let’s go see if they’ll help us!” she declared, grabbing the two by the wrists and running off into the forest, practically dragging a confused Adora along. “Oh it’s been so long, I can’t wait to see Yinny again!”

“Who’s Yinny?” Adora yelled out, managing to regain her footing and following the excited Princess of Brightmoon.

“Glimmer was best friends with Princess Yin Whitetail, the daughter of Whitetail Crag’s Queen, Crystella.” Bow explained with a massive grin.

“Okay. Cool. And Whitetail Crag is…?” Adora asked, clearly getting annoyed at not having things explained to her.

“Home of the Whitetails." She replied, before noting Adora was, yet again, lost. "The Whitetails are a clan of Mouselings.” Glimmer explained, “They’re masters of Archery and magic, and their princess is VERY powerful.” Glimmer noted Adora’s hilariously blank look. “You’ve gotta be kidding me, you CANNOT be this stupid, they literally live EVERYWHERE!.” She sighed in annoyance and tried to explain further. “Mouselings are a species of humanoids with Mouse features. They have a Mouse Tail, the big round ears, y’know? They’re naturally the size of ACTUAL mice but have the ability to grow to our size as well.” Glimmer explained slowly, miming something getting taller with her arms. “They’re incredibly resilient too. They’ve got a healing ability so strong they can survive ANYTHING. Getting crushed, burned, eaten. They just pop back to normal….admittedly it ends up making them a bit delirious, if memory serves. Kinda like you with the Disc actually.”

Adora suddenly seemed to understand and nodded. “I remember we had one of those in the Fright Zone. A Force Captain named Jesse.” She replied, before her tone got much more somber. “Well...we HAD one.”

“Had?” Bow asked, nervously noting Adora’s tone of voice.

“She was reported as Killed in Action, lost at sea on a Naval excursion.” Adora somberly explained. “Catra was devastated, Jesse was always so kind to her.”

“Lost at sea huh…: Glimmer commented, sighing heavily. “Drowning is one of the few things that CAN kill a Mouseling. I’m sorry to hear about that Adora.” She gave Adora a pat on the back as she said this.

“Man the more you talk about it the sadder I realize your life was.” Bow added.

Adora just nodded as the three walked deeper into the nearby forests. Unaware to the three of them, a certain feline had been listening in from the trees. Catra cackled under her breath and began to slowly stalk them through the forests.

“If you don’t mind me asking, HOW are we gonna meet with a kingdom of tiny people?” Adora asked, still trying to wrap her head around the existence of Mouselings. Her mind went back to her time in the Horde as a child, where Catra often told her about chasing around little mouse people, and catching them, but she’d never 100% believed her. She was really beginning to regret that as well.

“Well, we need to meet with their guard first, he’ll put us through processing to enter the burrows.” Bow explained, “Try not to panic.”

“Processing?” Adora nervously replied.

Glimmer giggled a bit as they walked. “Oh you’ll see.” she said with a smirk.

They hadn’t been walking long before a heavily armored figure suddenly sprouted up in front of them. He was about 5’11”, was wearing brilliant white Plate-mail and carried a white and gold tower shield in his right hand. He appeared to be a young man with short, light brown hair with green eyes. The other thing Adora noted however, was his mouse ears, and mouse tail, both white as silk. “Halt, who goes- Oh hey Glimmer.” He said, turning to face Glimmer and Bow.

“How’s it going Jin! It’s good to see you.” Bow replied, bowing politely.

“How’s Yinny?” Glimmer asked as she and Jin exchanged a brief hug.

“She’s doing quite well. I take it you seek an audience?” he asked, looking at the three.

Glimmer nodded, “We want to introduce her to Adora here, and talk about you guys helping the Alliance.” she explained, motioning to Adora, before turning to address her. “Adora this is Jin, Yin’s personal Guard.”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you.” Adora replied, trying to act as professional as possible to the heavily armored rodent.

Jin gave a warm smile and motioned for them to follow him. Leading them deeper into the forest he eventually showed them what appeared to be a large collection of tunnels and burrows, with the largest of the burrows, while still incredibly small to the three friends, being surrounded by glowing teal crystals. “Please, pass through the crystals to be processed.” he requested. Bow and Glimmer calmly put their hands on Adora’s shoulders, knowing she was definitely going to freak out, and the three walked past the crystals.

“You ready to have your mind blown Adora?” Glimmer commented as the crystals began to glow and spark to life. Magic arched from the Crystals and began to surround the three. And then, to Adora’s surprise, everything around them began to grow bigger at a rapid pace. It soon became very clear what processing meant, the group had been shrunken down to mouse size. “Ta-dah!” Glimmer shouted, as her and Bow tightened their grips on the now frantic Adora.

“Everything…..big! So Big! How did we get small?! What’s going on!” Adora freaked out as Bow and Glimmer very calmly dragged her into the burrow.

“Yes Adora we shrunk, how else did you expect us to get in here?” Bow deadpanned, as Adora slowly began to adjust, albeit reluctantly, to her new surroundings.

The Three wandered through the tunnel system, noting how...well carved it was. There were streets, lights, homes and businesses. It was a giant underground city existing beneath their feet at all times and Adora had never known. Large numbers of Mouselings were bustling around busy, or adorably sleeping together in what could only be described as massive Cuddle-piles. Bow’s eyes were practically sparkling at the sheer cuteness around him, and Adora was just in awe at the wondrous civilization. “I know, it’s beautiful isn’t it?” Glimmer asked Adora with a smile. “I haven’t visited Whitetail Crag since I was three.”She looked around wistfully at the city and sighed happily. “So Nostalgic. I wonder how Queen Crystella is doing.”

Soon enough, the three were lead by Jin into a large central chamber, the Throne room of Whitetail Crag. Sitting in front of them, on a large throne carved from brillint Crystal, was another Mouseling. She was of average height for her species, wearing a beautiful teal Kimono-style dress, had red hair as far down as her shoulders, bright green eyes, and the White ears and tail of her people. Glimmer’s eyes widened and a giant grin crossed her face in recognition and she teleported over to the throne and gave the Mouseling a huge hug. “Yinny!” she yelled cheerfully.

“Hello Glimglim, it’s been far too long.” The Whitetail identified as “Yinny” said with a soift smile. “Greetings She-Ra, Princess of Power. I am Yin Whitetail, Princess of Whitetail Crag and current leader of my Clan.” She stood up from her throne as Glimmer teleported back to her friends and approached the three, slightly bowing her head in respect. Glimmer, Adora and Bow quickly bowed as well.

“You already know who I am?” Adora asked, stunned.

“Of course.” Yin replied. “I have Eyes and Ears all over Etheria. The best thing about being so naturally small, we’re ALWAYS beneath notice~” A slight giggle escaped her lips as she said this. “It makes it very easy to gather information unseen.” She turned back to face Glimmer. “I assume you’re here to ask us to join the Princess Alliance?”

“Yes!” Glimmer responded, “I know you guys don’t like being seen but-”

“You have my support.” Yin replied immediately, causing the three friends to go wide eyed. “The Mouselings are among the oldest species in Etheria. We have just as much reason to want to Horde destroyed as you.” She briefly rested a hand on her chin in thought. “Frankly, I’m amazed your mother never contacted me or mother sooner.”

“Speaking of Crystella, where is she? I’m shocked to see you in charge so soon.” Bow asked.

“Ah yes, my Mother has been frequently ill as of late. We both felt it wise that she retire and I take the throne, for the future of my clan.” Yin explained, returning to the throne and taking her seat. “Now then, my Whitetail archers and mages will take to the field as soon as we are prepared, and I will be sure to pay a visit to Brightmoon. Angella has a little explaining to do.”

“Thank you so much Yinny, It’ll be so good having you around again.” Glimmer replied gleefully.

Adora gave a relieved sigh as she stood up. “Well… That might be the easiest recruitment we’ve had so far-” She began to say, before a Whitetail soldier ran into the room.

“Ma’am, bad news. We’ve got a code Magikitten.” he announced. “A...teenaged one apparently.”

“Oh GODDAMMIT ADORA!” Glimmer exasperatedly yelled out. “Of course your Ex had to follow us!”

“Look I know we aren’t friends anymore you don’t have to keep rubbing it in.” Adora groaned.

“Uh guys...we’re tiny and she’s a cat. This isn’t good.” Bow quickly pointed out, to the noticeable worry of the other two.

Adora very quickly drew the Sword of Protection and held it high. “For the Honor of Greyskull!” she announced, transforming into She-Ra quickly. Admittedly she wasn’t sure it would be enough to fight off a titanic Catra but it was better than nothing. Then the friends heard Yin give an annoyed sigh.

“Head out the back. I’ve got a few things to get ready, but I can handle the Magicat easily. The Terra Geode allows me control of the very earth itself.” She commented, standing up and opening a rear exit to the tunnels. “Once I’m ready I’ll be able to restore your size and drive them off.” The three thanked her profusely and ran out a rear tunnel to the surface.

As the three got to the surface however, the ground behind them shook suddenly and a shadow was cast over them. “Hey Adora~” A booming voice purred out. Turning around slowly, they were terrified to see Catra towering over them with a smug smirk. “I have to admit, I’m deeply enjoying being the taller one for a change.” Catra let out her signature cackle as the three quickly ran into the tall grass to hide. “Not to mention you lead me to an ENTIRE kingdom of mice! This is just heaven.” She giggled out, getting on all four and beginning to stalk the three heroes.

“Okay this is the scariest thing I think I’ve ever had to deal with!” Bow said quickly as they ducked behind a rock, the prowling Magicat walking past them. Even Adora was intimidated by the sheer difference in size between her and her ex-friend.

“You know, this is gonna make it a LOT easier to drag you idiots back to the Horde.” Catra chuckled, following their scent as they ran to another hiding spot. “Who knows, maybe they’ll let me keep you.” She eventually caught sight of the three and smirked, pouncing at them like a cat at its prey...only for a thick slab of stone to raise in front of her, causing her to slam her face into it, her tail going rigid and her body practically compressing for a moment. She slid down the stone dazed as it slowly lowered. “Okay who the fuck did that?!” she hissed out angrily.

As if in response, Spikes made of rock shot out of the ground and jabbed the poor magicat in the rear, causing her to yowl and leap up in surprise. Yin soon arrived on the scene, raising herself up to face height on Catra, standing atop a pile of stone. “Miss, I’m going to have to ask you to stop harassing my people and scaring my guests.” She said with an annoyed tone of voice. Catra turned to glare at the little Mouseling, her eyes locking onto her. Yin raised an eyebrow seeing the eyes. ‘Wait a moment….it can’t be...’ Before she couyld think further, Catra lunged at her with her jaws wide open. Yin very quickly flicked her wrist, causing a rock to fly right into Catra’s mouth and make her stumble back.

The feline angrily spit the rock out, and made a disgusted noise. “Gross! Who the hell do you think you-” her rant was cut off as she was soon grabbed in a giant stone fist.

Yin turned to the three terrified friends as she held Catra in place and used a magic crystal to return them to their usual size. “Apologies for my tardiness. I didn’t expect her to find you so soon.” She deadpanned as Catra’s ears folded down. “Now then, I’m going to release you, and you’re going to leave my territory alright?”

“I can’t believe a rodent is giving me trouble.” Catra groaned in irritation, before the rocks tightened slightly.

“Alternatively, I could throw you over the horizon...” Yin commented with an icy edge in her voice.

“That would be funny-” Glimmer began before she found a rock hand cupping her mouth.

“Not helping Glimmer.” Yin deadpanned. “Now, what’s your decision.”

“I’ll leave peacefully.” Catra meekly said. As soon as she finished the hand holding her in place released. Without even saying another word, Catra scampered off with her tail between her legs, thoroughly embarrassed.

Adora ran over to Yin, "I am so sorry about Catra." she apologized, nervously. "She always was playful around Mice. And She's so obsessed with finding me and bringing me back to the horde."

"I see, so you know her?" Yin asked

"Yeah." Adora replied. "We grew up together in the Horde.... raised by Shadow Weaver." Adora's voice trailed off to sadness as she explained, and Yin closed her eyes, sighing deeply.

Glimmer finally managed to free herself from the makeshift gag and cheered. “Way to go Yinny, teach that Horde scum a lesson.” she said looking at her little friend. Then she noticed a somber look on Yin’s face. “Everything alright?”

Yin looked over and recomposed herself. “Yes of course. You all go on ahead, I’ll meet you in Brightmoon.” She replied with a smile. As the three thanked her and walked off, she sighed and ran her hands through her hair. ‘Little Cy-Ty, what did the Horde do to you...’

Notes:

So there we have it! The first chaptetr of a collaborative effort between me and Penumbranox. This as I've said is an Alternate version of his Catra-Redemption Au, which as you can clearly see has a much higher focus on the Mouselings me and my friend GunnOfSpades created, and gave persmission for him to use in his story. The Mouselings this time around are the primary focus of this AU and will be delving deeper into their culture and mindsets. This will not be the only change however, as more will be discovered in the coming Chapters. Suffice it to say this will be a VERY different world.

I do not Own She-Ra. I only jointly own the Mouselings. Halfmoon and its related characters used with Penumbranox's permission.

Please leave feedback if you enjoyed.

NEXT TIME: A Rebellion Bolstered, the Horde responds.

Chapter 2: New Allies, New Enemies

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The trip to Brightmoon seemed to go by much quicker, especially with the cheery mood Glimmer found herself in. Despite the rather frightening experience, the fact that one of her childhood friends was back on her side caused Glimmer no end of joy. “I’m so Glad Yinny’s on board!” she cheered out, giving Bow and Adora a hug.

“Wow Glimmer, I have never seen you this happy.” Adora deadpanned, still thinking back to being hunted by a giant Catra.

“I haven’t seen Yin since I was four. Something...bad happened when I was a kid.” Glimmer explained, looking away. “After that, mom sorta kept me in the castle, and Yin’s mother did the same.” Bow quickly moved over to comfort Glimmer, so it was very clear to Adora that Bow knew exactly what Glimmer was referring to. Adora wasn’t particularly sure it would be a good idea to pry further so she kept the subject on the Mouselings.

“So uh… You mentioned Whitetails are good shots?” she calmly asked trying to change the subject.

“Yeah!” Bow said excitedly, “Apparently, from what I hear, they’re all as good of a shot as I am.”

“Better actually.” Glimmer teased, giving bow a slight shove and smiling once again. “Plus they also practice magic. Whitetail healers and mages are incredible, although they’re a bit rarer than their archers.” She explained happily.

Adora nodded, “They sound like they’ll be a very valuable ally against the Horde.” She commented, before thinking a moment. “How many other clans are there?” she asked with genuine curiousity.

“Let me think...” Glimmer replied, mentally running through what she could remember. “We mentioned the Redtails, They’re a clan of traders and incredibly skilled sailors that are based out of a Port city. There’s the Blacktails, a proud Warrior clan based in Blacktail Ravine, and currently rivals of the Whitetails. The Brighteyes, which I think are technically part of the Whitetails, and are apparently decent mages, but prefer to keep out of trouble. Then there’s the Bluetails, Highly skilled and professional Soldiers who believe in discipline.” Glimmer stopped a moment to think some more, “There WAS the Goldtails but….they aren’t around anymore.” She sadly said. “They disappeared centuries ago.”

“Whoa...that’s a lot of clans...” Adora commented, before realizing what Glimmer had said. “Wait disappeared? How?”

“No idea.” Glimmer replied with a shrug. “Honestly you want any more information, talk to Yin later. I’m sure she’ll be happy to share.” Adora nodded, making note to do just that later as the Best Friends Squad finally made it into Brightmoon and entered the castle. “I’m betting that Yinny made it here before us.” Glimmer noted. “Whitetails can move through their burrows SCARY fast.” Glimmer giggled a bit before continuing. “Knowing Yin...she’s probably got a really dumb entrance planned.”

The friends were greeted at the gate and swiftly made their way to the throne room to report their successes to Angella. The Immortal queen stood up and smiled as they entered. “Welcome home Glimmer, Adora, Bow. I take it your mission to Dryl was successful?” She asked as they entered and bowed.

Adora smiled as she stood up, “Yeah, things got a bit rough at first but we managed to get Entrapta into the Alliance.” she explained, having to resist the urge to salute. She still wasn’t used to the lack of formality that the Alliance showed, and occasionally caught herself standing at attention or speaking as if reporting to a Horde officer.

“And there was one other thing we got while we were out mom.” Glimmer said with a big grin.

Just as Angella was about to ask Glimmer what they did, she was suddenly startled but the feeling of something landing on her head, causing her wings to briefly fluuter in surprise and her to suppress a startled voice. “How’s it going Aunt Angella?” A familiar voice chuckled, “Surprise!”

Angella sighed and gave a soft smile realizing exactly what happened. “Hello again Yin, it’s been far too long...was it necessary to jump on my head?” she deadpanned as the little mouseling flipped off of her head and grew to human sized, standing at roughly 5’2” and respectfully bowing.

“No not really.” Yin replied smirking. “But it sure was fun~” She stood back up and put her hands on her hips. “Honestly, it’s just nice to be back. Though I admit I was a bit shocked at how Glimmer’s barely grown since I’ve last seen her.” Yin added giving a smug smirk to Glimmer.

“Gee thanks Yin....” Glimmer growled through gritted teeth. “You’re barely taller taller than me! Besides that isn’t even your natural height, you’re no bigger than 5 inches! I can literally shove you in a bottle!.”

“I know you can, you have. Many Times.” Yin deadpanned.

“Not like you didn’t deserve it.” Glimmer replied, sticking her tongue out.

“Love ya too Glimglim.” Yin laughed before turning back to the Queen. “Now I believe you have a bit of explaining to do.”

“Whatever do you mean Yin?” Angella asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Glimmer and her friends came to recruit me for your little alliance just now. If this is the second Princess alliance, would you care to explain why Whitetails weren’t invited to the first?” Yin responded, with a slight hint of irritation in her voice. “We’re the oldest species in Etheria. For crying with loud, we made the Runestones that gave you guys your powers.”

Adora’s eyes went wide. “They did what?” she asked Glimmer in shock.

“Yeah they made the Runestones.” Glimmer replied, shrugging.

Angella sighed, having known this exact conversation was coming. “Yin, your people usually prefer being diplomatic to being warriors.” She tried to explain.

Yin wasn’t having any of it. “That’s a lousy excuse and you know it Angella. Mom and I would have said ‘Yes’ The literal minute you asked!” she replied, much more forcefully.

“Yin, you were 6 and your mother had recently fallen ill.” Angella replied, with a monotone voice.

“Even still...” Yin began trying to calm herself, “We still would have sent our military to support. Our resilient, highly accurate, highly mobile, easy to hide military. We’d have done anything we could to help you, you know that.”

Angella sighed, conceding that Yin had a point. “You’re right Yin, I really should have contacted the Whitatail Crag.” She admitted, prompting Glimmer’s eyes to widen at the sight of her mother actually losing an argument. “It’s just, after I lost my husband...I didn’t want to put any more of my close friends in danger.”

Yin shook her head, “While I understand that, we know the risks of fighting the Horde. That’s why I’m here to officially declare my support for your alliance.” Yin said, giving a huge smirk. “Also to report I’ve already sent Whitetail strike forces after several Horde garrisons around the Whitetail Crag.”

“Wow, they literally will never see that sort of an attack coming.” Bow commented, surprised at Yin’s forward thinking.

“That’s the idea. I’m hoping we can push the lines back enough that we can ease the tension against Brightmoon and the rest of the alliance. Let you guys regroup.” Yin explained. Adora finally realized why Bow and Glimmer were so certain that they needed to recruit the Mouselings, they really were effective, especially if Yin was any indication of their leadership. “Now, if you don’t mind Angella...we have something else to discuss. In private if that’s alright?”

Angella nodded, “Very well. Glimmer, Bow, Adora, would you please leave us?” She asked.

“Of course ma’am.” Adora said as she stood up and left with the other two. Glimmer looked back at her old friend, wondering just what was so important that she wasn’t able to be there for it. As soon as the three were out of earshot, Yin sighed.

“Alright...how do I start...” Yin questioned under her breath.

“You really must have something important to tell me.” Angella said suddenly, prompting a chuckle from Yin.

“That obvious, Angella?”

“Yin, I am both a queen and a mother, I know when people are thinking very carefully about what to say to me.” Angella deadpanned.

Yin took a moment to breathe and just stated what was on her mind. “Angella, I found Cyra III.”

Angella, in all her centuries of life, had believed she’d heard and seen everything. Which is why this news was so surprising to her that she was, for once, at a loss for words, only able to say a flat, “What.

“When your daughter came to my kingdom….we were attacked by a Horde Force Captain that was a Magicat, one without the level of control that a magicat of her age should have.” Yin began to explain. “When I confronted her...I saw here eyes. One Gold, One Blue, like Cy-Ty. She even looked like she would be the same age Cyra should be.” Angella cupped her hands over her mouth in horror as Yin kept explaining. “Adora even told me the two grew up together. Worse...they were raised by Shadow Weaver.

“That’s horrible, how could the Horde treat her in such a way.” Angella said with genuine anger in her voice. “And the fact she’s been raised by that horrid witch.” As Angella looked back to Yin, she noticed the look on the Mouseling princess’s face. “You have a plan?”

“I do.” Yin replied. “Catra, that’s what Adora says she goes by now, didn’t seem to recognize me at all. But I refuse to believe some part of her doesn’t remember her past.” She began to pace back and forth. “I just need her to start remembering me, and Glimmer. Thankfully, I’ve got eyes on the Fright Zone, so with Kaz’s help I should be able to keep her under watch. I just need to be able to get close to her.”

“And once she begins to remember?” Angella asked, raising an eyebrow.

“Then I plant the seeds for her to run home.” Yin finished. “You know me Angella, I’d do anything for my friend. Although,” she put her hand to her chin in thought. “I won’t be informing Glimmer of this.” Angella gave Yin as weird look as she said this. “Look, it’s not that I don’t trust her, it’s just that it’s-”

“Glimmer?”

“Glimmer.” Yin nodded with a slight chuckle “She can be a bit thickheaded sometimes. But that’s what I like about her.” She flashed a smile to Angella and bowed again. “I’m going to take my leave, I believe I have business in Halfmoon now.”

Angella nodded, “Agreed, Queen Cyra and King Leondus will want to know this as well.”

Yin smiled at her honorary Aunt and quickly left for the nearest burrow. “By the way,” she said stopping in her tracks. “Netossa isn’t still mad about that prank I pulled on Spinerella is she?”

“I’m afraid so Yin.” Angella sighed.

“Ugh, Spinerella thought it was hilarious, why is she STILL mad?” Yin groaned out as she left, being very careful to not run into either princess.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, in the Fright Zone:

Shadow Weaver silently entered Hordak’s sanctum, confused about why Hordak would not only invite her into his personal sanctum, but interrupt her work to do so. “You wished to see me Lord Hordak.”

“Indeed.” The tyrant growled out as he sat silently in his throne. “I’ve recently received reports of a number of Horde outposts being captured by a new force of Soldiers, a faction known as Whitetails...”

Shafdow Weaver simply scoffed as he spoke. “Whitetails? You mean those little vermin who are little better than to serve as entertainment and food for Catra.” She said, completely dismissing the idea of them being a threat, “Really Hordak I fail to see how they could possibly-”

“Shadow Weaver...” Hordak interrupted, getting angry with her dismissive tone. “It appears, due to either ignorance or pure arrogance, you have failed to account ahead of time for this new faction that has added those numbers to this growing blight of rebellion. The Mouselings have already proven to be a resilient race, the Whitetails in particular have shown to be adept in ranged combat and if my sources are to be believed... the progenitors of Runestone magic.” He angrily declared, walking from his throne to glare down at her as she simply kneeled, “Such a slight will not go unnoticed… It is clear to me that you require… help with the arrive of this new enemy.” Shadow Weaver’s confusion grew. She was the most powerful person in the Horde, who was left to ‘help’ her? “As such I have redeployed some...Reinforcements. Assets that I haven’t needed to summon back to the Fright Zone in some time..”

Shadow Weaver’s eyes narrowed as it finally became clear to her. After all of her planning to get them out of the way and secure her position, they were coming back. Sure enough, the entrance to the Sanctum slowly opened and she turned to face the newcomers.

The first was a slender woman dressed in a specialized grey wet-suit with razor-sharp fins along the forearms, and carrying a large specter in her right hand. Her skin was slightly transluscant and pearl white, and she resembled a humanoid Jellyfish. Her face had a permanent cold-hearted stare and bright yellow eyes, and no nose. Down the back of her head flowed freely moving Jellyfish tentacles and stingers, with the top of her head taking the shape of a naturally formed crown. She was Barab, The Riptide.

The Second was a nearly 8 foot tall, muscular reptilian with copper skin. His only uniform was a set of Grey combat jeans and boots, his upper-half being completely exposed. On his head were long Dreadlocks flowing down to the small of his back, and where his eyes would usually be white, they were blood red. He was Rilex, The Unbreakable.

Lastly, in the lead of the three was a slender humanoid Spider Woman clad in black armor. Her skin was a dark grey, and she stood at an eerily tall 6’8”. Behind her was a spider thorax and six long spider legs extended from her back. Her hands each ended in 3 fingers and a thumb, with talon-like claws at the tips. She wore an open-faced, sleek, horned helmet and her eight eyes were blood red with slit pupils, as well as a smirking, fang-filled grin. Arachne, the Trapmaster.

Each of the three wore a belt with a modified Horde Emblem as the Buckle. It resembled a red version of the Force Captain badge with Black batwings lining both sides.

As the three bowed, Arachne spoke up. “Lord Hordak, it’s been quite a while. Your Force Generals are ready to serve….”

Notes:

And here we have the biggest difference between Me and PEnumbranox's universes, The Force Generals.

Made with the help of Penumbranox, the Force Generals came about after a half'joking discussion of what rank would be Above Force Captain(thank you Scorpia). These three will be recurring antagonists throughout the story, and I really hope you all end up enjoying them.

On a brighter note, bit of a cute scene with Glimmer and Yin, there will be much more of that too. As well, there was more information about Mouseling culture and genetics this chapter. Hope you continue to find them interesting. So I'm going to run down a few notes about Mouselings, specifically their regeneration.

Pros: Mouselings can heal from most injuries, even ones that would kill any other species

Cons: They aren't fully immortal. They can still die from natural causes such as Illness and age. Furthermore, they still need to breath and can be drowned and suffocated(although they're better at holding their breath), and they also can't heal back injuries that are cauterized. For example, if a Mouseling were to lose a limb, and the wound was cauterized, they'd still be missing said limb. Also, reforming tends to leave a Mouseling in a woozy, drunken state if the damage was extensive enough. Lastly, Mouselings can only reform if they have the will to keep living. If a Mouseling's mind is broken to the point they don't wish to heal, they won't.

I do not own She-Ra. Halfmoon and its related characters belong to Penumbranox. The Force Generals were created with the aid of Penumbranox. The Mouselings have shared ownership between myself and GunnofSpades, who does not have an AO3 account.

LEave a comment if you enjoyed, I love reading feedback and taking advice where I can improve.

Co-Author's Note: Hello, I am Gunnofspades, one of the masterminds behind the mouslings and I have realized just how odd regen is. FalkeAhtila and penumbranox have explained it well enough but a personal apology from me, as the Regen abilities have gone through several revisions over the course of their existence, hence why it's clunky. Do not hate them. Hate me.

NEXT TIME: A Visit to Halfmoon, and another clan gets involved.

Chapter 3: The Blacktail Princess

Notes:

P: Thank you all for the support you have show this story as I'm writing this we have almost hit 500 views! And Also~

What the site say about the stories word count?

* Bad Vegeta impression* it's over 9000!!!!

F: ... *Smacks Penumbranox on the back of the head for being a meme loving idiot* excuse him and please enjoy the chapter, and thanks you for reading. :) :)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Halfmoon, the home of the Magicat species, set deep within the Whispering Woods. The Whitetail princess knew it well, as she frequented it often with her mother in her youth. She knew the castle and its people very well. Unfortunately, that also meant she knew the Magikitten currently dangling her by the tail from her jaws, happily walking into the castle. “Really Kaita? You couldn’t give me like, 5 minutes before you pounced me?” Yin deadpanned at the kitten, currently humming happily.

“Nope!” the happy blond Magikitten purred as she entered the throne room. As she pushed open the doors, the embarrassed Mouseling saw that both of the Magikittens parents were present. Queen Cyra and King Leondus D’rilluth, old friends of her mother Queen Crystella and Yin herself. “Look mom, dad, I caught Yin!”

The queen chuckled a bit seeing how pleased her daughter was. “Yes Kaita, I see. We've all caught her before. Would you kindly let her go?” She asked calmly, while hiding her smirk.

“Indeed, if Yin has come to visit after so long this must be Im-purr-tent.” Leondus added, Yin groaning at the rather terrible pun. Kaita did as her parents asked and dropped Yin, causing her to plop on the ground face first. With a giggle, Kaita left the room to go hunt for more Mouselings.

Yin grew to her larger size and dusted herself off, smoothing out the fur on her tail which was a little messy from Kaita’s jaws. “She’s certainly grown since I last saw her.” Yin deadpanned. “And is about as much of a spitfire as I remember.” Leondus was about to speak up before Yin shot him a glare. “That was not an invitation for another pun, that first one hurt more than face-planting the ground.”

Leondus simply chuckled a bit, “Well then, to what do we owe this unexpected Yin-trusion?” He replied with a slightly smug look, prompting an annoyed groan from the Mouseling princess.

“My husband’s….interesting sense of humor aside...” Cyra spoke up, trying to get the conversation back on track. “What brings you here, are the burrows in danger?”

“There’s no easy way to say this so I’ll just come out with it.” Yin explained, taking a deep breath. “I found your firstborn. She’s Alive, and working for the Horde.”

The King and Queen immediately stood up in surprise. “Yin, please tell me you’re serious...” Leondus said, his voice shaking.

“My baby Cyra...” The Queen looked up from her hands and looked Yin right in the eyes. “Tell me everything Yin.” Yin proceeded to do just as she asked, telling the full story of how she encountered Catra at Whitetail Crag, of what she had heard from Adora, and how she was certain that Catra was in fact their eldest child.

“Grr, so not only did that witch steal our daughter from us, but she clearly altered her memory somehow...” Leondus growled out, tightening his grip on the hilt of his sword.

“I’m assuming since you’ve come to inform us Yin, you have a plan.” Cyra asked, barely holding her anger at bay.

“I have a plan.” Yin reassured her. “But I’m afraid it might take some time, is the only problem. Don’t worry Aunt Cyra, I promise you both. I’ll bring your daughter home.” She bowed in respect to the two. “I just need a few weeks, maybe a month or two before I can pull it off.”

“You’ll have the time you require.” Cyra declared, before noticing the look on Yin’s face. “There’s more isn’t there?”

“Yes there is.” She replied, nervously wringing her tail in her hands. “The Whitetails joined up with the Princess Alliance, and I want Halfmoon to come with us.” she explained nervously.

Leondus nodded, “You want us to end our isolation and return to our old alliance with Brightmoon.”

Cyra chuckled, “I understand Yin.” she said, leaning forward on her throne. “Bring my daughter home, and we’ll consider it. But ultimately, it’s a Princess Alliance, the choice will be hers to make.”

“Then I’ll make sure she’s here to make it.” Yin said, smiling, before she bowed and took her leave. This time, she wisely stayed at the larger size until she got close to one of the Mouseling tunnels before shrinking herself into it.

“You have a way with words, Princess.” came a familiar voice to her left. She turned to face a figure dressed in purple robes with a hood over his head, the robes and hood having a white trim. He was leaning against the wall and had been sketching magic runes as he did so.

“Kaz, just because you’re my spymaster doesn’t mean you can spy on me too.” Yin snarked, giving the Mouseling, Kaz, a light punch on the arm, prompting a friendly chuckle. Kaz was the Whitetail spymaster and a skilled tactician in his own right. “But I’m assuming you’re not here just to say hello. If you were your brother would be here too.”

“You’re right, princess. I have a report.” He replied, “Word is the Blacktails are on the move...”

Yin raised an eyebrow in surprise. “What are they up to...”

“Ma’am… they’re headed for the Fright Zone.” Kaz explained, prompting Yin to have a horrified reaction.

“By the Spectrum tail...she can’t be that stupid can she…?”

----------------------------------------------------------------

The soldiers of the horde were in shock at the recent news, the arrival of the Force Generals. Hordak had sent them across Etheria after one of them had made a horrible mistake, but now he saw fit to call them back? Whatever the reason, many of the cadets and even the Force Captains felt they were walking on thin ice around the Generals, and for very good reason.

While Rilex was the most physically intimidating of the group, he was at the very least the most reasonable. The rumors circulated that his nickname, the Unbreakable, came from his unnaturally tough skin. Supposedly he was completely invulnerable to physical damage, though nobody was sure if that included the Magic of the Princesses. Despite all this, he was an intimidating figure for sure.

Barab was known to the others as being the embodiment of cold-heartedness and apathy. She didn’t care who died, so long as her tactics were successful. And while on the surface she kept a calm demeanor, many doubted its sincerity, believing that a truly cruel, psychotic beast lurked within. All this combined made her a fearsome naval leader, and earned her the title of the Riptide. It was said she almost never lost a naval engagement, and its even believed that had she been sent to the Sea Gate rather than Catra, things would have ended much differently.

The last one, and the leader of the Force Generals was Arachne, and she was the one the common soldiers and cadets were most afraid of. She was cunning, ruthless, and worst of all, sadistic. They called her Trapmaster, because she can weave together such intricate ambushes and traps with her web that she could capture whole outposts herself. Even worse were the rumors of her...collecxtion. She hunted the various non-sapient species of Etheria and had been collecting their hides, heads, any kind of trophy she could get her hands on. IT was also no secret she intended to collect the heads of the Princess Alliance as her ultimate trophies. The only thing that didn’t terrify the Horde soldiers about her, was that she was on their side.

The discussions of the soldiers was silenced as the three Generals began to walk by them, getting reacquainted with the Fright Zone and seeing how much their forces had grown. “It would appear to me, my comrades, that Shadow Weaver has screwed up something fierce for Hordak to call us back.” Arachne chuckled darkly, walking on her Spider-limbs rather than her legs.

“Yeah, more than Barab fucked up with her attack on Redtail Port.” Rilex added, smirking at the Jellyfish woman.

Barab, for her part, merely scoffed. “That was intended to be a mere scouting Operation. The Imbecile I placed in charge took the liberty to make it an attack. Lost us the Bluetail.” She replied, her voice monotonous and apathetic.

“And your loss was the last straw for Hordak to send us on crap assignments.” Arachne reminded her. “Of course, Shadow Weaver likely had played a hand in that. She never did like us.”

“Shadow Weaver likely believed that we’d make her role as Second-In-Command redundant.” Barab commented. “Honestly if it wasn’t for that magic of hers, she’d be useless.”

Suddenly the three heard a commotion behind them and turned to face it. To their surprise, a large armored warrior, clad in a black and grey armor that resembled those bizarre beetles in the Whispering Woods, had somehow managed to get into the Fright Zone. The Three immediately prepared to attack the figure, but they simply put their hand up and spoke, “I have come to speak with Hordak. I have an offer for him...” the warrior spoke, their voice distorted and filtered by their helmet.

Rilex stepped forward and looked at the rather short warrior, growling. “And just why would we allow that?”

“Because I intend to pledge my services, and the services of my clan.” The Warrior replied, not even flinching away despite how close Rilex got.

“Hah! I like this one already!” Rilex laughed, before nodding to the others.

Arachne facepalmed, but figured this would be an amusing distraction. “Very well. I’ll go on ahead and inform Lord Hordak...”

--------------------------------------------------------

Hordak sat upon his throne with Arachne kneeling in front as the warrior was lead into his Sanctum by Rilex and Barab. “This interruption had better be worth my time...” he dryly commented, not seeing anything about the warrior worth his interest.

The warrior simply kneeled and bowed their head in respect. “Lord Hordak, I am known as Princess Raizera Helmsmasher Blacktail, leader of the Blacktail clan of Mouselings, from Blacktail Ravine.” she announced. Hordak was admittedly interested in why a Mouseling Princess would dare come before him. “I come before you to pledge myself, and my clan to your cause.”

Hordak tapped the armrests of his throne a few times before speaking. “And what do you have to offer the Horde?”

Raizera kept her head lowered as she spoke. “My lord, I have the strength of a hundred Etherians, my clan numbers in the Thousands and we are all warriors to our very blood. Furthermore, I bring my clan’s ancestral weapon, the Runecleaver axe.” she declared, with a slight smugness to her voice.

“Runecleaver?” Hordak replied, his curiosity piqued by the weapon’s name. “I presume the name has some significance?”

“Of course.” Raizera responded, “Many generations ago, when the Whitetails created the Runestones, my clan was offered one. We don’t require the crutch of magic, so my predecessor shattered it with this very axe. A feat I can no doubt repeat with my might.”

Hordak nodded, before continuing with his questioning. “And what reason do you have to side with us.”

“Simple. The Alliance has She-Ra” Raizera replied, causing the Force Generals to all look at each other. “A warrior of such legendary might and prowess? I cannot resist the chance to face a worthy opponent.”

Hordak leaned forward and simply nodded. “Very well. You may command your clan as you desire within the laws of the Horde. I haven’t the patience to assign Force Captains to your soldiers, therefore I am naming you Force General, Raizera Blacktail.” he declared. Rilex gave Raizera a thwack on the arm and a smile, while Arachne merely rolled all eight of her eyes. “Now, get out of my sight.”

Raizera stood up and took her leave, alongside the Force generals. Rilex was the first to speak up, “Welcome to the club, Blacktail. If you’re as good as you say we’re gonna get along juuuust fine.” he laughed as the group walked.

“Just don’t get in my way…: Barab deadpanned, walking off on her own.

As the Remaining three generals were traveling down the hallways, Raizera caught sight of Catra entering a room with her ears down flat, as if expecting trouble. “What’s going on over there..?” she questioned.

“That’s Catra, most likely being called back to Hordak’s second-in-command. That Bitch Shadow Weaver.” Rilex replied, groaning. His eyes widened as Raizera began to head after the Magicat. :Where are you going?”

“That Magicat looked terrified, clearly something about this Shadow Weaver makes her an innefective or needlessly cruel commanding officer...” Raizera replied with an annoyed growl as she left Rilex and Arachne’s sight. Arachne gave an irritated sigh and began heading back to Hordak’s sanctum. She knew something bad would come of this.

As Raizera neared the Garnet chambers, she overheard the ensuing argument.

“I did not give you permission to leave, Catra.” Came the snide voice of the witch.

“I didn’t ask Shadow Weaver, I was making an effort to drag Adora back here!” The magicat indignantly replied.

“And just where did you go then? Clearly you failed, again...” Shadow Weaver mocked.

“I went out after her. Didn’t end up catching up to her.” Catra dismissed, clearly trying to hide something.

“You’re lying Catra.” Shadow Weaver growled, and Raizera noticed the room darkening. “You’re trying to hide your failures from me yet again.” She raised her hand which began to spark with energy from the Garnet. Raizera had heard enough and stormed in.

“HEY!” She yelled out, startling Catra and turning Shadow Weaver’s attention. “What the hell is going on here?!”

“Nothing that concerns you, rat.” Shadow Weaver growled. “I’m simply teaching my useless subordinate respect.”

“Respect? Is that what you call it, witch?” Raizera asked, walking closer and putting herself between Catra and Shadow Weaver. “Respect is earned, and frankly from what I’ve been hearing, you’re undeserving of it.”

“Catra is a disrespectful little brat, and a useless failure of a soldier…” Shadow Weaver began to argue.

“If she’s useless in battle, then I believe the fault lands solely on the one who trained her.” Raizera retorted. “As her Commanding officer, you should be taking responsibility for the failings of your subordinates.” She growled, looking Shadow Weaver over. “Frankly, if anyone is a failure it’s you. A Failure to do your job as commander.”

Catra was just stunned silent at the display in front of her, but also terrified for the mysterious warrior in front of her, who had just thoroughly insulted Shadow Weaver. “Insolent rodent...” Shadow Weaver replied, glaring daggers at Raizera, “I am Shadow Weaver, Second-in-Command of the Horde. Who do you think you are to address me in such a way!?” She yelled out, blasting Rai with the lightning she had intended for Catra. To her confusion, Rai appeared unaffected by the attack. Catra however, noticed her tail had twitched from the hit, and her hands were clenched tightly into fists and shaking slightly, so she clearly felt the attack.

“I am Raizera ‘The Helmsmasher’ Blacktail! Princess of Blacktail Ravine, and newly appointed Force General of the Horde.” the armored woman growled, beginning to slowly approach Shadow Weaver, who found herself taking a step back in genuine surprise. Before things could escalate further however, the nearby Monitor flickered to life, and Hordak appeared, looking very displeased.

“Force General Raizera, Shadow Weaver, what is going on down there?” he immediately demanded.

Raizera stood up at attention at once and bowed her head. “My apologies Lord Hordak. I was simply having a disagreement with Shadow Weaver involving Catra here. “She motioned to the freaked out magicat. “It’s my belief Shadow Weaver has been a very ineffective commander to the young one. She disagreed strongly.”

“She has often claimed Catra as being ill-prepared for her position.” Hordak replied with an annoyed tone of voice.

“The Rat interrupted my attempt to discipline-” Shadow Weaver began before Hordak angrily cut her off.

“And what about that makes you feel like you can simply attack one of my Force Generals?” he yelled at her, causing her to back down.

“If I may speak, Hordak… Mouselings and Magicats have a long history. I believe I am far more suited to leading Catra’s training from here on.” The Mouseling quickly stated, smirking at Shadow Weaver beneath her helmet. “I will make her a more effective soldier than this witch ever could.”

“Very well. Force Captain Catra, from this moment on you are to answer directly to Force General Raizera.” Hordak commanded. Shadow Weaver began to protest before he cut her oiff again. “As I recall, Force Captain Catra was your ward, trained under you personally for 12 years. Therefore her failings can only be attributed to her training... perhaps a new mentor may provide better results. Furthermore, we will be discussing your unauthorized attack on a Force General at a later date. That is final.” And with that, Hordak cut off the display and the three were left standing in the Garnet Chamber.

Shadow Weaver clenched her fists in a cold anger, before glaring at her two guests. “Get out of my sight, and take that unsightly beast with you...” she snarled, returning to her work.

Raizera had to hold off the urge to throttle the witch right then and there. She was a soldier, she would respect the chain of command, no matter how she felt of her superiors. Gently, she placed a hand on the Magicat’s shoulder, causing Catra to give her a slightly surprised look at the gentle touch. “Come along Force Captain.” she said, leading Catra away from the furious Shadow Weaver. As they entered the hallway, Raizera stumbled a bit, causing a look of concern to cross Catra’s face.

“Whoa hey, you alright?” she asked.

“To be honest with you? That attack hurt like hell.” the mouseling replied, chuckling a bit. “I wasn’t gonna give that bitch the satisfaction of a response, however.”

“You know, Raizera, you didn’t have to stand up for me back there. I’m used to her shit.” Catra dryly noted, helping her new mentor to her feet.

“Please, you may call me Rai. I was not going to stand by and watch a young Magicat be abused by such a horrid woman.” Rai explained.

“Magi-what?” Catra asked, giving her a confused look.

“She didn’t even tell you your species?” Rai asked in horror, reached up and gently patting Catra on the head to her shock. “You poor kitten. You’ve clearly not been given a proper upbringing, as a Soldier or a Magicat.”

Rai’s actions were causing a mix of emotions in Catra. For one, she was irritated at this 5 foot nothing woman for petting her, as that was rather embarrassing. However, the genuine gesture of affection was a feeling she didn’t realize that she wanted...and she liked it. She briefly looked around to make sure nobody was watching, and gave Rai a hug. Rai returned the hug with a smile under her helmet, and when they separated, Catra looked embarrassed. “Tell nobody about that...” she said quietly.

“If you insist.” Rai chuckled, before finally removing her Helmet. Catra’s eyes widened and her jaw dropped at the sight of the woman, or rather, girl’s face. She appeared to be a teenaged girl with short cut Raven-black hair and piercing red eyes, scarring over her face, and a rather youthful baby-face. Not at all what her actions or statements lead Catra to believe she’d look like.

“How….HOW old are you?” Catra eventually asked after starting at the Mouseling for a moment.

“I know it’s shocking, but I’m only 15.” Rai replied, causing Catra’s hair to stand on end and her to let out a loud groan of frustration. “Is….there a problem?”

“Oh my GOD not only is the new Force General a complete badass, but she’s SHORTER AND YOUNGER than me!!” Catra shouted in irritation. Irritation which quickly melted away at the feeling of Rai patting her head again. “Why do you keep doing that...” she asked through purring.

“I know how to calm a magikitten down. Works every time.” Rai said with a gentle smile. “Not to mention Mouselings are very protective of the young. Call it our familial instincts.”

“You’re younger than me!” Catra protested, embarrassed, but not exactly angry at the affection.

The two were quickly interrupted from happy moment by a chuckle, followed by a smooth, smug voice cutting through the silence. “My my, growing rather attached already, Princess?” The two looked to see the source of the voice, and Rai immediately rolled her eyes.

“Come to check on me again, Shen?” she asked with a tone of annoyance.

The voice came from another Blacktail mouseling, this one being slightly taller than Rai, with short, immaculately combed brown hair and striking brown eyes. What stood out the most was how handsome he was. Catra had seen some good looking people in the Horde, but Shen was on a whole other level. It was so surprising, one look at this mouseling and she would have been sure HE was in fact, the princess. He dressed in very fancy, and bright robes, and wore what appeared to be a red cape with gold trim over his shoulders.

He walked forward with a flourish and chuckled again. “Well I always took you for a brainless dolt, my princess, but siding with the Horde? Could we actually have a brain under that thick skull of yours?” Shen teased, before turning to Catra. “I suppose I should introduce myself to the local forces then.” HE made a big show out of bowing and smirked at her. “My name is Shen Blacktail, tactician and Advisor to our...dear ruler.” The scorn Shen appeared to hold for the Blacktail Princess was very clear, and weas beginning to get on Catra’s nerves. “I am the brains behind the Blacktails, the greatest strategic mind on Eth-”

“Aren’t you that mouse I caught and ate a lot when I was a kid.” Catra deadpanned, completely deflating Shen and causing a chuckle from Rai. “Yeah I’d toss dirt on ya and you always ran over to the Water sources. Made you easy to capture.”

“R-right….yes...I knew you were familiar...” Shen groaned, his dramatic entrance completely ruined. He calmly turned to Rai and reported, “I’ll send word to Blacktail Ravine for our army to make haste...”

“Thank you Shen.” Rai replied, barely holding back her giggle. Shen quickly left their sight in a hurry, his tail between his legs. As soon as he was out of earshot, Rai gave a hearty laugh and patted Catra on the back.

“That guy’s an asshole.” She deadpanned. “Why do you put up with him?”

“He really is as intelligent as he claims. His strategies are incredible.” Rai replied before thinking briefly. “But yes...he’s a real dick.”

“Sooo no hard feelings I hunted your kind?” Catra asked nervously.

“None at all. It’s ion your species’s nature.” Rai replied with a smile. “Besides, if he kept falling for that trick, he clearly was slacking on his training.”

“Thank Fuck. It was always a treat to have something other than those flavorless ration bars...” Catra responded, casually picking at her teeth. "I swear it's like they just take all the garbage in the Fright Zone, compact it into bars and add dye to color them."

“Now then, perhaps you’d be willing to show me to your squad?” Rai asked her subordinate. Catra saluted and proceeded to lead Rai to her barracks, giving a catlike grin the whole time. She was already beginning to enjoy her time under this new Force General than under Shadow Weaver. And if Rai was as strong as she claimed, then bringing down She-Ra would be a breeze. ‘This is gonna be fun. Adora, prepare yourself~’

Notes:

And so I've added more information about the Force Generals, and quite a few of the important characters for this timeline of events have been introduced. Also Shadow Weaver gets reamed some more.

For those of you worried about me making Rai too strong, I apologize if it seems that way. She is intended to be a large threat for Adora to have to overcome as she improves as She-Ra. I do, however, hope that you all enjoy her interactions with Catra. This is what me and Penumbranox have officially dubbed "Big Sister Rai."

Shen is also going to be a major villain for this story, but I'll be exxplaining him further in future chapters.

Furthermore, This is the official introduction of HAlfmoon in this universe.

The Blacktails and Whitetails are created by GunnofSpades. Also, I created Kaz.

Halfmoon and related characters belong to Penumbranox

She-Ra belongs to its repective owners.

NEXT TIME: Rai Lays down the LAw, Adora and the Whitetail Princess have a talk.

Chapter 4: Touching Base

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Not long had passed after the meeting with Shen before Catra called her squad to attention. Rogelio, as usual, was first to arrive, followed soon by Kyle and Lonnie. Lonnie already was in a bad mood, she never liked Catra being chosen as Force Captain….or really Catra at all. But ever since Hordak promoted her she had been much more insufferable to deal with. Lonnie had felt she let the promotion go to her head, and considering how everyone had gotten along very poorly with her previously, it really was hell. So when she arrived and saw Catra standing alongside a short, armored, little girl who was wearing a Force General’s badge, she rolled her eyes and let out a small groan. Catra gave her a small glare, causing Lonnie to just stand at attention, just to avoid having to listen to her bitch any further.

“Listen up team.” Catra began, stepping aside and motioning to Rai. “We’re no longer under direct Command of Shadow Weaver. Hordak has transferred command of our squad to the new Force General, Raizera Blacktail.” She announced, causing the other three to look at one another in surprise. Everyone was admittedly relieved to not be under the direct command of Shadow Weaver anymore, but this girl, who appeared Shorter and younger than Catra was going to be their new Force General?

Rai began to examine the three soldiers standing before her and pacing. As she did, Lonnie leaned over to Kyle and tried to whisper, “THAT’S our new general? She’s smaller than Catra, she’s a MOUSE.” Kyle however, noticed Rai’s ears twitch as she said it and nervously chuckled.

“Lonnie, I think she heard you...” Kyle whispered, already starting to sweat.

Before Lonnie could reply, Rai was already standing in front of her and looking at her, unimpressed. “Do you have an issue with me. Cadet Lonnie.” she said with an eerily calm voice. “Be honest.”

“No problem at all General.” Lonnie lied, but Rai didn’t buy it.

“Speak your mind. That’s an order.” she said, her voice low.

“Alright….I’m just wondering if this is Hordak’s way of mocking us. Not only is our new General a short little teenager, but when our last Force Captain defected he put her freaking pet in charge.” Lonnie said, her voice dripping with irritation.

Catra was about ready to lash out at Lonnie for calling her that again, but Rai gave a long, calming sigh. “Lonnie….would you care to repeat what you just called her.” She growled, causing Lonnie to become nervous, and both Kyle and Rogelio knew this wasn’t gonna end well. Lonnie kept her mouth shut as Rai continued. “It’s bad enough to disrespect me, but it’s also clear to me you don’t respect your commanding officer either. I don’t care how you were raised, you never call a Magicat by that word if you know what’s good for you.”

“Y-yes ma’am.” Lonnie replied, before groaning at the sheer embarrassment of being reprimanded by a mouse.

“Hit me.” Rai suddenly said to the squad’s surprise.

“Pardon me?”

“Hit me. If you don’t think I’m worthy of being your general, then try to hit me.” She repeated. Lonnie was clearly on edge from the sudden request and unwilling to make a move, so Rai continued. “If you do manage to hit me, it will not be held against you. Go on, just try it.”

Lonnie relaxed a bit and nodded. “Alright, fine...” she said, before throwing a punch right for Rai’s face. She had intended to put as much force as she could behind the punch, not expecting Rai would be able to avoid it due to the armor she was wearing. She was wrong. Rai managed to dodge her so gracefully that it was almost as if she wasn’t in armor at all. “What the fuck?”

“Come on, you clearly don’t believe I’m much to look at, can’t you hit me?” Rai taunted, and Lonnie attacked again. Once again, Rai dodged. “Tsk tsk, you’re telegraphing your moves far too much. You’ll never land a hit like that.” She once against dodged a punch, causing Catra to laugh, as well as Kyle and Rogelio to wince at the pathetic display. “You’re much too slow.” Rai taunted again. Lonnie was finally fed up and yelled out in anger, throwing one more punch. “Guess I should just end this humiliation.” Rai Deadpanned, catching Lonnie’s fist and redirecting her punch to throw her to the ground. She hit the ground hard, face first, and before she could recover Rai has her arm twisted behind her back, and had her pinned. Catra couldn’t hold it in anymore and exploded with Laughter as Rogelio shook his head.

Kyle winced and nervously asked, “Y-you okay Lonnie?”

“She’s fine. I’m not applying too much pressure...” Rai commented, before leaning closer to Lonnie and growling. “Let this be a lesson. Insubordination will not be tolerated. Towards me, or your Force Captain. Have I made myself clear?

“Y-yes ma’am, you have.” Lonnie groaned out.

Rai calmly let her go and helped her to her feet, sending her back into the lineup. “And the next person to refer to FORCE CAPTAIN Catra as ‘pet’ around me will sorely regret it...” She said, shooting another glare at them. Lonnie, embarrassed beyond belief, simply nodded and stood at attention. “There will be changes under my command. It’s clear to me that under Shadow Weaver, this squad hasn’t been properly trained.”

“That’s….an understatement General...” Kyle quickly said, before freezing up when Rai looked at her.

“Elaborate, soldier. Kyle was it?” Rai said, much calmer than how she spoke to Lonnie.

“W-well, Shadow Weaver was more interested in Adora.” he explained, shaking a bit.

“Kid, relax yourself...” Rai deadpanned, “Lonnie just needed a lesson in respect. Now, explain further.

“Adora was a member of our squad,” Lonnie filled in as Rogelio nodded, “She defected to the rebellion a few months back.”

“Shadow Weaver was grooming her to be our Force Captain.” Kyle quickly added.

“Yeah and then Hordak decided that I should be promoted instead, rather than waste resources trying to bring her back like that bitch was doing.” Catra finished.

“Cadet Rogelio, anything to add?” Rai asked to the silent Reptile.

Rogelio shook his head, and Kyle quickly spoke up. “Uh, Ro doesn’t speak much, in fact I don’t know if he CAN talk..” he explained. They could have sworn that caused Rai to chuckle but nobody could tell.

“Very well. Dismissed.” Rai commanded, as the others quickly went back to what they were doing.

Catra walked up to Rai and patted her on the shoulder. “That was incredible.” She laughed out.

“I needed to lay down the law.” Rai replied, before looking at Catra with a smirk. “You do realize I’m also going to be making you train harder right?” She chuckled as Catra’s face fell. “I’m going to be whipping you into shape properly, You very likely are nowhere near the level of a trained Magicat.”

Catra quickly snapped to attention and saluted, “Yes Ma’am!” She replied. The three other cadets stopped in their tracks and stared at the sight of Catra ACTUALLY respecting Authority in shock and terror.

Lonnie was the only one to actually speak. “What the FUCK!?”

------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, in Brightmoon…

Adora was walking through the hallways of Brightmoon, fairly antsy from not having anything to do since Whitetail Crag. She was still waiting to hear back from either the Queen or Glimmer about their next move. Not helping matters was feeling she’d need to watch her footing around the castle, as she’d begun to notice the Mouselings of Whitetail Crag became more numerous around Brightmoon, both at human size and their natural small sized. She was absolutely terrified about accidentally stepping on them, even if they could heal it off.

As she was in thought, she suddenly felt a weight on her ponytail and yelped out, jumping and looking around frantically. As she swung her head around she heard laughter, the weight moving to the top of her head. “Sheesh, kinda jumpy aren’t you?” the familiar voice of Yin said through laughter.

“Y-Yin! Don’t scare me like that!” Adora protested as Yin grabbed a lock of her hair and swung down in front of her face.

“Sorry Adora, I couldn’t help it~” Yin replied, giggling and jumping to the ground, growing as she did so.

“For crying out loud don’t you respect people’s space?” Adora yelled, annoyed and still flustered by her brief panic.

“Adora, Whitetail society literally sleeps in giant cuddle piles. We’re highly communal.” Yin deadpanned, leaning against the wall.

“Yeah well I’m not a Mouseling….” Adora groaned.

“If you’re done, I actually wanted to talk to you a bit.” Yin quickly chimed in, silencing Adora’s grumbling. “We haven’t had much time to actually get to know one another since Whitetail Crag.”

Adora had to admit that was true, and began to walk with Yin. “So…. You just wanna touch base with me?” she asked as the Whitetail Princess walked alongside her.

“M-hm, I mean, you ARE She-Ra, so we’re gonna probably be working together for a long time.” The Whitetail Princess gave Adora a light pat on the back, and noticed Adora slightly moving from the touch. “I take it you’ve been through a lot then?”

“You have no idea.” Adora replied quietly.

“Well, if my Agent in the Fright Zone has been telling the truth, it’s hell there.” Yin said with a shrug, Adora’s eyes widening once the meaning of her words sunk in.

“Waitwaitwait! You have a SPY in the FRIGHT ZONE?!” Adora yelled out in surprise, loud enough that Yin had to cover her ears and wince.

“Mouse. Hearing. Adora! That actually hurt.” She groaned out. “And yeah I do. I’ve had one for years. We’re Mouselings, we easily avoid notice.” She calmly explained to the stunned Adora.

“Yeah but how did they avoid Imp?” Adora asked pointedly.

“Who? Oh right Kaz mentioned Imp in his reports from our agent. Very carefully.” Yin replied, giving a sarcastic grin.

“Kaz?”

“My Spymaster. I’ll introduce you sometime. Back on topic, you mentioned growing up with Catra.” Yin asked, as the two continued to walk. “What was that like? The two of you I mean.”

“Why does that matter. It’s not like she’s ever gonna listen to me.” Adora groaned.

“Adora.” Yin started, grabbing her arm and turning her to look the blond dead in the eye. “You’re not over Catra yet. It doesn’t take a genius to realize you’re always thinking about her, about how you could have done things differently.” Adora tried to turn away but Yin wouldn’t let her. “I barely even know you and I can tell, so don’t try to lie. When you have a friend like Catra you…” She stropped for a moment and composed herself. “You never let that go. Because you never know that one day, you’ll say goodbye to her and never see her again. You’ll go to sleep, and the next thing you know, she’s gone.” Yin’s ears drooped slightly as she said it and Adora noticed.

“Yin...did something happen to you too?” She asked softly.

“I lost a friend, a long time ago. Someone I grew up with. I never had the life you had with Catra, I’m envious of that.” Yin admitted, letting Adora’s arms go. “So that’s why no matter what happens, you never give up on her, you hear me?”

Adora nodded and gave Yin a hug, which Yin gladly reciprocated. “Now, back on topic. I want you to tell me everything about Catra. Both so I know what to expect if my forces encounter her….and because I just want to know.” she said. Adora gladly indulged her.

------------------------------------------------------

After hours of discussion, the two were practically leaning on each other and laughing. “Glimmer sounds like she was an adorable kid.” Adora laughed as Yin finished her story.

“Yeah, and a sore loser too. Never did like it when I evaded her in our little games of ‘Chase the Mouseling’” Yin replied, her eyes watering from laughing so hard. “But Catra, instantly going on guard when you say ‘Catra, look a mouse!’” She bust out laughing again remembering how Adora described it.

“Yeah...I wish things didn’t have to go the way they did.” Adora admitted, saddened as she thought back to Thaymor.

“They didn’t.” Yin said, resting a hand on Adora’s shoulder.

“You’re right, I screwed up. I should have taken her with me to find the sword. Maybe if we both were taken along...I could have saved her.” Adora said, sitting down against the wall and pulling her knees to her chest.

Yin crouched beside her and gently rubbed her back. “It’s never too late Adora.” she quietly told the blond. “There’s still hope for her. Trust me.”

“THERE you are.” yelled out the voice of Glimmer as she ran over. “You alright Adora?”

“Adora and I were just talking.” Yin said standing back up. “I’ve been thinking, when’s the last time this one relaxed?”

“I don’t need to relax, Relaxing wastes valuable time I could be training-” Adora protested, before Yin grabbed her mouth to shut her up.

“No, you need rest. Hey Glimglim I know we haven’t had much time to hang since I got here, but I think you need to teach her what a vacation is.” The Whitetail princess quickly said as Adora struggled to uncover her mouth. “Maybe...say…. Mystacor?”

“Mystacor!” Glimmer happily yelled out. “Oh it’s been so long since I’ve gone there! I should tell Bow, it’ll be so much fun!”

Adora, finally wrenching away Yin’s hand quickly tried to protest. “Don’t I get a say in this?”

“NO!” Both Princesses yelled out.

Yin gave Adora a shove. “Go with them. And if you need anyone to talk to about your problems, just come looking for me.” She offered, giving a kind smile before Glimmer grabbed Adora’s arm.

“See you when we get back Yinny, I look forward to catching up!” yelled the excited princess as she teleported away with Glimmer.

Yin sighed and leaned against the wall. “Hey Princess, you alright?” Yin looked up to see her knight, Jin, approaching and smiled. As they neared one another the two embraced and Yin gave him a kiss on the lips.

“I’m fine Jin. Just learning what I can about Catra….y’know….Cy-Ty.” Yin explained as she and Jin held one another.

“I could hardly believe it myself when I heard.” Jin admitted as the two stopped their embrace. “Kaz has made it to Brightmoon by the way, along with his younger brother, Zun. And Kaz says he’s got an update for you.”

“Of course he does.” Yin sighed out, ruffling her hair.

“Sweetie, maybe you should relax yourself for a bit?” Jin asked, taking Yin’s hand and smiling. “Call it concern for my betrothed, but you’ve gotta be under so much more stress since we joined the Rebellion.”

“I’m fine Jin, I have to stay strong.” Yin replied. “For Glimmer….For Cy-Ty. I’ll relax when I get her home to her parents.” She began to walk off with Jin following her loyally. “Where are Kaz and Zun at the moment?”

“Awaiting you in the war room. They want Angella nearby when they explain things.” he replied. Yin nodded and the two hurried to the war table. Inside, Sure enough, were Kaz and Zun.

Zun was a bit shorter than Kaz, but wore similar, feature concealing robes to his older brother. His were a lighter shade of violet and trimmed by gold. Unlike the sword Kaz kept at his side, Zun carried a short magic staff. He was in command of the logistics of the Whitetails, and had quite the eye for recognizing quality. Similar to his brother, he also knew a thing or two about tactics, though believed himself inferior to Kaz. As the Princess entered the two kneeled to her. “What’s the report?” she said, taking a seat across from Angella.

“Our spy has reported back from the Fright Zone. As feared….Rai has offered her services to Hordak.” Kaz quickly said.

Zun spoke up next, “With the additions of the Blacktail Clan, the Horde has gained a force of Thousands of fearsome, well trained warriors.” he explained, “Our garrisons on the front line may soon be in combat with our rivals, and the front lines will most likely begin to waver.” he motioned on the map to the various Whitetail occupied Outposts and newly established Whitetail lookouts. “Furthermore the Blacktails, like we Whitetails, have access to the burrows. It’s likely combat will occur underground, and they can easily move through he Whispering woods.”

“There’s another danger.” Yin said, leaning forward. “Rai carries the Runecleaver.”

“Then we cannot allow her near Brightmoon, or any Princess’s domain at all costs.” Angella stated, standing up. “I’ll inform the rest of the alliance to fortify anywhere a burrow exit could be.”

“So we’re back on the defensive.” Yin groaned, resting her head in her hands and sighing deeply. “This wouldn’t be a problem if it wasn’t for the damn schism.”

Kaz walked over, “You refer to the splitting of the various clans.”

“Yes. I promised my mother I’d be the one to unify us once and for all, but I can’t DO that without the aid of the Rebellion, and with the Blacktails in the Horde...” Yin began, before Angella spoke up.

“Yin, you know we will do whatever we can to ascertain a method of bringing your species back together.” She spoke in her usual motherly tone.

Yin nodded and looked at the three Mouselings with her. “Leave us a moment. I have something to discuss with Angella.” she stated in an authoritative tone. The three nodded and quickly left through either burrows or the door.

“This is about Cyra III isn’t it?” Angella asked, cautiously.

“Yes it is.” Yin responded as she walked around the table. “I’ve done something I noted the Rebellion is failing to do. Talk to the freaking Horde defector about the Horde.” She deadpanned.

“I’m not entirely pleased with your tone...” Angella deadpanned right back.

“The point is, I’ve got a lot of information about Cy-Ty, or...Catra as she goes now. Gonna be weird to get used to that.” Yin explained, looking back at her. “I know what she’s like, and I think I can use that to get her back. I hate playing with a friend’s feelings but… I just need her to remember me, and her mother, and I can save her.”

“I trust you are able to do it.” Angella replied, nodding.

“I just need to get alone with her….” Yin said quietly, looking out the nearest window. “I just need the right opening...”

Notes:

Just a nice chapter to establish the Mouseling characters a little better. While this was heavily skewed towards the Whitetails, next chapter is gonna be all about the Blacktails. I hope people are still enjoying the new characters, seeing as this story, at least this part of it, has a higher focus on the Mouselings than PEnumbranox's story does.

Mouselings are a joint creation of my and GunnOfSpades. The Force Generals are a joint creation of me and Penumbranox

HAlfmoon and its affiliated characters belong to Penumbranox. She-Ra and its characters belong to its respective owner.

Please leave a comment if you enjoyed the story so far ^_^

NEXT TIME: To Be a Blacktail

Chapter 5: Honor, Duty, Strength and Ambition

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

In days, the Blacktails had begun to integrate into the Horde’s ranks. Many of their number were given Force Captain rankings, and a few had taken on newer Horde Cadets as their squad members as well. It was obvious early on how different the Blacktails were to the standard Horde training. On the one hand, it was also clear that they were much harsher in their training method than most Force Captains. This had the effect, however, of making Cadets under their leadership much more hardened and effective than most other squads.

One of these new Force Captains, a woman named Rin, was overseeing a sparring session between a team of recruits, sitting down while maintaining her weapon. Rin was of fairly average height, standing at 5’6” when at a human size, and wore a standard Blacktail uniform. Said uniform was composed of black colored light armor over her legs, arms and chest, with Rin’s uniform being customized to not include armor over her Right arm, and a Force Captain’s badge attached to her chest. She had very, very short black hair, shaved down around the sides, with hazel eyes and a fair few scars across her face, the signs of experience in battle, as well as the usual Blacktail ears and tail. The most striking thing about her appearance however was the weapon she was in the midst of sharpening. Her right hand was completely missing from the wrist, and in its place was a large blade. Among the Blacktails, this earned her the title of “The Shatterhand,” a name she bore with honor.

As her squad was training, she noticed a shadow appear over her and sighed, realizing she had company. “Can I help y-” she began to say before the figured suddenly grabbed her up in a massive, tight hug.

“Another Mousey! You guys are just the cutest!” A chipper voice shouted, and Rin found herself looking into the smiling face and sparkling eyes of a fellow Force captain, Scorpia. Rai had warned her that Scorpia was “a hugger,” but Rin wasn’t expecting how hard she hugged.

“Would you kindly put me down…? I’m in the middle of a training session.” Rin sighed as the Scorpioni did as she said and left her drop to the ground.

“I’m sorry, I just can’t help it! So many of you adorable Mouselings all over the Fright Zone!” Scorpia said with a smile. “Oh right, I’m Force Captain Scorpia, nice to meet you fellow Force Captain…?”

“Rin Blacktail.” Rin deadpanned, turning back to watch her cadets. Suddenly she felt her blade arm being lifted up quickly as Scorpia grabbed it and was looking at the blade.

“Ohmygod! What happened to your hand?!” she yelped out in panic, practically lifting Rin off the ground in her claws. “Did you lose it in an accident?! Did it hurt?! Why didn’t it heal?! Wait you didn’t cut it off yourself did you?”

“Will you calm down already!” Rin replied, starting to lose her patience. “And put me down for cryin’ out loud! I lost it in an honorable duel.” Scorpia once against dropped Rin and sat down next to her.

“So...a duel huh?” Scorpia asked, trying to make small talk with the overly serious Mouseling.

“I challenged Princess Rai for the throne.” Rin offhandedly explained, before looking at her Cadets. “RICHARD! Get off your ass and watch your surroundings better!” she yelled out as the one human in her squad scrambled to his feet to continue the fight.

“Wait RAI cut that off? And why’d you fight her?” Scorpia asked, completely flabbergasted by Rin’s nonchalance.

Rin rolled her eyes. “Right, Blacktail Culture must be weird to you.” She deadpanned. “Alright so listen, our ruler isn’t determined by familial ties or some lousy stone. Our rulers are determined by the strongest in our clan. Rai became Princess at a young age when she fought off a Saber-toothed warrior and tore one of his fangs out.” Scorpia blinked. “When she was still tiny.” Rin added.

“Ooooooh…..wow she’s scary.” Scorpia replied in understanding.

“I didn’t think a child should lead us, so I challenged her for the title in an honorable duel. Winner was the one to force their opponent to yield.” Rin continued to explain. “I admit, it was arrogant of me. The duel lasted only a minute before she managed to knock me to the ground and sever my sword hand.” Rin looked at her reflection in the blade attached to her stump of a wrist. “Normally, a Mouseling can heal such trivial wounds, but I cauterized the stump.”

“WHY!?” Scorpia yelled in shock.

“A reminder, that Rai is my true leader. That it’s my duty to serve her and never challenge her. Even when I disagree with her.” Rin explained, “For example, us siding with the Horde. I don’t trust, nor like many of you OR Hordak. But Rai says they are worthy to follow, and it is my duty as a Knight of the Blacktails to serve.”

Scorpia slowly moved a bit closer and nervously patted the Mouseling on the back. “Well, I’m not so bad? I think we can be good friends?” She asked with a nervous chuckle.

Rin slowly looked at the Scorpioni with a look of utter confusion. “You are WAY too nice to be here, what the fuck are you doing as part of this army?” she asked in genuine confusion.

“Oh, I’m a princess. The fright zone used to be my parents’ kingdom, and when the Horde showed they gave them my Runestone, and me, as a peace offering.” Scorpia explained with a somewhat cheery voice, further baffling Rin.

“And you’re okay with that?” she asked.

“Well I mean, it does make me feel outta place but I’m doing my best for the Horde.” came the reply from the cheery scorpion. Rin simply shrugged it off and continued to watch the sparring, before a muffled explosion rung out from another room. “Uh….what the heck was that?”

Rin sighed in annoyance. “THAT would be Warhead.” As if on cue, another Mouseling walked into the room completely covered in ash. She was a 5’5” Mouseling with long, flowing and messy white hair down to the small of her back, eerily pale skin under all the soot, and her eyes were a pale magenta color. Rather than a Blacktail military uniform, she a one piece, black, skintight uniform that covered her chest and legs. and gray combat boots with white trim up the center and a red jewel embedded in the tops. Her shoulders had slightly damaged pauldrons and she wore gray work gloves. Apart from that her arms were exposed as well as the backs of her shoulders. Her ears were singed at their tips and her tail looked much more frayed than the usual blacktail. Unlike Rin, Warhead was NOT a Force Captain, as Rai considered her far too unstable to lead anyone, and with good reason.

“Okay so that was obviously too much Black Powder.” she giggled out, dusting herself off and looking at everyone starting at her blankly. “Oh, testing new bombs~”

As everyone just stared at the little lunatic, Catra and her squad rushed in, alongside Rai, who simply sighed at the sight of her. “Warhead… please refrain from testing your explosives near the training room...” she groaned, face palming.

“Her name is Warhead?” Catra deadpanned.

“Title actually...we’ve actually forgotten her real name, she refuses to ever use it.” Rin explained in exasperation. “Warhead is a fucking lunatic but she is a masterful explosive expert….almost to the point of obsessions.”

Warhead gave an eerily crazed grin. “Nothing is more beautiful than a fiery, flashing explosion~” she gave a disturbing giggle before her eyes fell on Lonnie. “ALMOST nothing.” Lonnie, for her part, was creeped out by the pale woman giggling like a maniac.

“Yes Yes I know.” Rai sighed, “Now if you would kindly return to your training?”

“Yes ma’am!” Warhead saluted and began to walk away, briefly glancing again at Lonnie and whistling, “See ya around Bombshell~” she snickered as she walked off, leaving an absolutely confused Lonnie.

“Bombshell…?”

Rai rolled her eyes. “Well if there’s no further issues, I’ll be off.” She deadpanned, motioning for her squad to follow her. “Oh yes, Rin?”

“Yes princess?” Rin responded, looking over.

“Shen has managed to achieve a Force Captain Rank as well. Just thought you’d like to know.” Rai commented Dryly.

“Oh! Good for him.” Rin replied, keeping a stoic tone, though Catra could swear she had a hint of pride.

Catra looked over confused. “How’d that egotistical dumbass become a Force Captain?” she asked in surprise.

“Don’t underestimate Shen.” Rin snapped. “He may look silly… and act it, but he is a skilled magic user, and can be lethal in combat.”

------------------------------------------

Shen was wandering the halls of the Fright Zone, taking in his surroundings thoroughly. The rust and machinery was, admittedly, a different sight from the boredom and dullness of the Blacktail burrows. Not to mention, unlike back in the burrows, this place respected all forms of ability, not just pure strength. He was tired of being considered a poor Blacktail for his lack of physical strength. ‘Imbeciles, the lot of them...’ he thought with a scowl as he stretched. Shen made up for his lack of physical strength with his intellect, and his mastery of magic, something that in the time of the previous ruler was considered taboo.

As he walked along, his thoughts indeed turned to the previous lord. He was a rather unliked lord, despite his adherence to tradition, and many considered him a fool. Shen did not however, after all, the man was his grandfather. He scoffed as he thought back to when that Saber-Toothed monster attacked Blacktail Ravine, and how it allowed that freak of nature they called their Princess to gain the title of Blacktail Princess. ‘It should have been ME.’ He thought with a growl, ‘I am of the royal bloodline, I should have been the Prince. Instead that idiotic bitch stole my legacy...’ He hated Rai, but had to admit that she at the very least had the good sense to see Shen’s worth as an advisor and strategist. IT allowed him to climb the ranks far faster than any Blacktail in history. Though admittedly trying to get her to listen was like drawing blood from a stone sometimes. Frankly, joining with the Horde, in Shen’s opinion, was the single smartest decision the brute had ever made.

‘In my calculations, there is a 97.81% chance of the Horde’s victory.’ he mentally calculated. ‘It’s better for the Blacktails to side with the Horde than risk our extinction at their hands.’ Despite everything, Shen was refusing for centuries of history to die out because of one brainless fool. Furthermore, he saw…..opportunities in the Horde. Opportunities to advance in ways that even the Blacktails would not allow him to. That Runestone that the witch used, for example. He very much wanted to get his hands on that and study its potential…

----------------------------------------

Rai and Catra walked along the hallways before a loud explosion was heard nearby, coming from the Garnet chamber. The two hurried over and Rai yanked the doors open. The room was filled with smoke, and Catra quickly leapt in on all fours while sniffing around. IT didn’t take them long to find Shadow Weaver unconscious on the ground. Catra smirked to herself as she walked over to the viewing pool to see what Shadow Weaver was up to. Rai on the other hand, stared down at the witch. Every single fiber of her being was wanting to step on her neck and end the monster’s life….but by her honor as a Blacktail, she was sadly forced to respect the chain of command.

“Really Shadow Weaver…?” Catra laughed looking into the pool. “You really don’t get how to best hurt Adora do you…?”

Rai walked over curiously and saw the image of Adora and her friends relaxing on a beach. “THAT is Force Captain Adora? She doesn’t look like much.” Rai commented, stroking her chin in thought. “To waste so much time and resources on one woman...”

“She’s tougher than you think Rai.” Catra admitted, and Rai noted the tone of her voice.

“You were close?” She asked calmly.

“I...suppose you could say that. We did grow up together.” Catra said, poking at the water with her claw.

“I see. I will not pry.” Rai said, beginning to lead Catra out of the room. “Now, I wish to see this She-Ra myself, if at all possible.” Catra looked at Rai with surprise. “How best can we convince her to challenge me?”

“Well,” Catra thought, before getting a smirk, “I think we should pay Thaymor a visit. Oh that will be so poetic~”

Notes:

And thus the pieces are in place for the first big fight between Adora and Rai. As well, I've introduced two new characters to the Blacktail Roster, Rin 'Shatterhand' and Warhead. Fun Fact, Warhead went through a name change. Her original name was Star-Breaker, as she was inspired by the character of the same name from 100% Orange Juice and related media. But this is Etheria....there's no stars. I hope I did an okay job of explaining a few mindsets about joining the Horde among the Blacktails.

The Mouselings are joint creations of myself and GunnOfSpades(like 80-90% him)

The Halfmoon Royal family characters are created by Penumbranox

The Force Generals are join created by myself and Penumbranox.

She-Ra and related characters belong to their owners.

Please leave a comment if you're enjoying ^_^ I'm honestly very nervous about how my changes are being taken.

NEXT TIME: The Princesses of Power Clash

Chapter 6: She-Ra VS Rai

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yin had spent some time checking out the various rooms of Brightmoon, after dealing with the annoyed Netossa. Thankfully, Spinerella was able to keep her wife from being to harsh to the prank-happy Mouseling, but still she wasn’t exactly thrilled about being stuck in one of Netossa’s nets and juggled. After recovering from the severe dizziness, she set about trying to see if Glimmer and her friends had returned from Mystacor yet.

IT didn’t take her very long to track down Glimmer. In fact, she just had to enter Glimmer’s room. As she walked in, she looked up at the bed suspended several feet in the air and sighed. “Glimglim, why the hell did you put your bed on the ceiling anyway?” She deadpanned, smirking at the noise Glimmer made, which could only be described as a happy squeak. In a bright flash, Glimmer was quickly right next to Yin, giving her a huge hug. “Yes this is nice, but it doesn’t answer my question.” Yin said with a giggle as she hugged Glimmer back.

“I just felt like it. It’s easy for me to get into anyway.” Glimmer shrugged.

“And what if you’re out of Teleports?” Yin deadpanned.

Glimmer shrugged again. “I go back to the Moonstone and recharge. It’s not like I’ll ever lose my powers.” she replied smugly.

Yin gave Glimmer a punch in the arm and chuckled. “You’re too cocky for your own good.” Yin replied, shaking her head. “Still, we haven’t exactly had time to catch up since I got here.”

“No kidding Yinny, you’ve been all over the place.” Glimmer noted, grabbing onto Yin and teleporting them onto her bed.

“Well, it’s nice to see you still sleep on a marshmallow.” Yin quipped at the typical insane softness of a Brightmoon bed.

Glimmer laughed as she flopped on her back. “You should have seen Adora’s first day here. She somehow ended up tearing her bed apart.” She explained, “And then she asked us for a stiff cot of all things.”

“Well, considering what my agent has told me about the Fright Zone, I’m not surprised. Comfort is not exactly considered important there.” Yin explained. After seeing the look on Glimmer’s face she sighed. “Really Glimmer? You didn’t expect me to have a spy in the Fright Zone? When I’ve got Kaz and the Whitetail Intelligence Network?” she deadpanned.

“I guess you’ve got me there Yin.” Glimmer admitted. “Still the amount of preparation you do it terrifying.”

Yin gave a smug chuckle of her own. “Well, I’d like to think of it as being prepared.” she replied.

“Well, you’ve gone from a master of Pranks and trolling to a master of manipulations.” Glimmer deadpanned.

“Well yeah. A Good prank and espionage have a surprising amount in common. Mostly in terms of the amount of preparation and planning.” Yin began to explain. “Mom and I have had our spy acting in the Fright Zone for about 8 years by now. Took a bit to first make contact, but once we did, they have done a very good job of remaining beneath notice.”

Glimmer just stared in surprise at Yin. “Yinny, you scare me sometimes you know that.” she deadpanned.

“Well somebody needs to make a move against the Horde.” Yin commented, “Your mother sure isn’t.”

Glimmer let out a loud groan. “Oh believe me I know! She wants us to remain defending. Defense isn’t gonna win a war.”

“The Mouseling clans have a saying….well mostly the Blacktails but it still fits the situation.” Yin said, “Preventative defense just ‘prevents’ you from winning.”

“I’m gonna have to remember that one.” Glimmer noted, hanging her legs over the edge of the bed. “Ever since we lost dad, Mom’s just been obsessed with not losing anyone else. But that’s not gonna help against the Horde. We’re not just gonna be able to wear them down.” She sighed, heavily, looking down. “Not to mention how badly she’s been sheltering me since Cy-Ty disappeared.”

Yin winced a bit as Glimmer said those words. She wanted nothing more than to tell Glimmer about Catra, but she couldn’t. Not yet anyway. There was no way that she’d be able to help Catra remember if she told Glimmer. Glimmer would try to help, and that would only push Catra into denial, especially given what her spy told her about Horde propaganda. IT was going to be hard enough getting Catra to listen to her. “Yeah. That was hard on all of us.” She eventually said, quietly. Quickly, she tried to change the subject. “So, uh, how was Mystacor?”

“Not great.” Glimmer admitted, rubbing her head nervously. “First Adora couldn’t relax….and then Shadow Weaver send a shadow to try and take over the city and drive her away from us.”

“You’ve gotta be kidding me.” Yin groaned.

“Then Adora learned how to transform her sword into a shield and we finally got her to settle down for a moment when we drove her off.” Glimmer finished off with a shrug.

“So...where is she now?” Yin asked, only now realizing she hadn’t seen Adora all day.

“She took a walk to clear her head.” Glimmer replied.

Yin’s face was one of complete disbelief. “So...she encountered Shadow Weaver, had a stressful, dangerous day…. And you and Bow let her go off on her own.” Yin slowly explained to Glimmer, her gave her a blank look. “By the Spectrum tail Glimmer you can be so thick sometimes! And this time I don’t mean your hips.” Yin replied, leaping off the bed.

“H-hey where are you going?” Glimmer asked.

“I’m gonna go find Adora before she does something stupid!” Yin yelled back running out of the room and making sure to grab her Bow.

“...Wait did she just make a fat joke?” Glimmer asked, suddenly realizing what Yin said and grumbling.

----------------------------------------

Adora wasn’t sure how long she’d been walking for. While her friends meant well, going to Mystacor was obviously not a great idea. Although she did realize that it would have been likely that Shadow Weaver might have attacked her in Brightmoon if they hadn’t. Even still, that whole event didn’t do much to improve her thoughts about wasting time relaxing when she could be training. She drew the Sword of Protection from her back and looked it over as she thought on the events of the day. She hadn’t realized it could change its shape, and wondered what else it could turn into apart from a shield. That would be something to look into. “Although, I still don’t know the first thing about this darn sword.” She said to herself, lifting it up as she examined the hilt. “If the Mouselings are as old of a species as everyone says, maybe they’d know? Yin seemed really big on her clan’s history.”

Her thoughts were interrupted as she realized just where she’d manage to wander to: Thaymor. The place where everything changed for her, the place where she made her choice to abandon the Horde….to abandon Catra. There were a lot of mixed feelings about this place, but she was still tempted to stop by and check on how well the locals were rebuilding after that day.

And that’s when she heard an all too familiar noise. Horde Skiffs, rolling in for another attack.

Adora was furious that the Horde would attack such a peaceful village for a second time. Quickly she drew her sword and held it to the sky. “For the Honor of Greyskull!” She shouted, transforming and rushing into battle. The Horde soldiers, upon seeing her, immediately panicked, so she began her attack, going for non-lethal attacks as usual. As she knocked a pair of Horde soldiers out with the blunt edge of her sword, she noticed several of the approaching soldiers were….different. Their armor was purely black and did not bear the logo of the Horde, and their weapons were far more traditional. One of the soldiers charged right for her, a pair of axes in his hands, and began attacking ruthlessly, like a pure berserker. She managed to grab ahold of one of his hands and flip them over her shoulder into the ground, delivering a knockout punch to their face.

“Well, She-Ra. I guess I was right on the money that you’d be here.” A familiar voice called out, followed by a very familiar cackle. Adora turned around to see Catra standing on the edge of a skiff, smirking at her. Adora also noticed that she didn’t say her usual ‘Hey Adora,’ which was very weird.

“Catra, I should have known you were leading this attack…” Adora said, tightening the grip on her sword.

“Actually, I’m not. I’m actually second in command of this attack. My new commanding officer is leading the attack.” Catra replied, stepping aside as a warrior clad entirely in spiked black armor, designed as though it was carved from the shells of the Beetle monsters in the Whispering Woods, stood beside her. The Warrior was resting a massive Great-Axe over their shoulder, and staring Adora down. Despite her clearly being shorter than Catra, this warrior had a very intimidating presence. Adora’s eyes then widened at the badge on the Warrior’s chest. A bright red Horde badge.

“A Force General!?” Adora said in terror. She’d heard the stories of the Force Generals, she was present when they were sent away by Hordak because of Barab’s mistake. Now it would appear that they had returned. Although this one didn’t match the descriptions of the three Generals. This one was new.

“Allow me to introduce you.” Catra said, dramatically motioning to the warrior. “Force General Raizera. Princess of the Blacktail Mouselings~”

Adora’s eyes widened as she started at the Warrior. Then her eyes turned to the knocked out Berserker she had just fought, and she finally noticed the Mouse tail wrapped around their waist. She remembered what Yin and Glimmer had told her about the Blacktails, how they were a warrior clan, and loved the thrill of battle. And now here they were, allied with the Horde. “W-why are Mouselings working for the Horde? Don’t you know what they’re doing to Etheria?” she yelled at Rai, a mix of shock and anger in her voice.

“You are allied to our rivals in the Whitetail clan, She-Ra. I would have thought they’d have told you of us.” Rai responded, her voice deepened by her helmet. She narrowed her eyes and pointed directly at Adora. “You, She-ra, Princess of Power. The Legends speak of the might of She-Ra. A Worthy opponent if ever there was one. I have long desired a chance to do battle with you.” Rai took her axe in both hands as she stared down Adora. “Fight me, if you truly are worthy of your title. Given the ease in which you bested one of my Ebony Berserkers, I hope to not be disappointed.” Rai gave a warcry and leapt off the Skiff, bringing her axe down in a cleaving motion. Adora managed to barely leap back in time before the axe made contact with the ground, leaving a massive Crater. IT was at this moment Adora realized that Rai was no ordinary warrior.

“Good luck She-Ra.” Catra teased, leaning back to enjoy the show.

“Force Captain Catra, continue the attack. I don't require any aid in this battle.” Rai commanded.

“Whatever you say boss.” Catra replied with a salute, before ordering the horde soldiers to attack the village.

Adora was stunned to see Catra actually respecting authority, but didn’t have any time to process that fact, as Rai was instantly on the attack. Adora was forced on the defensive and raised her sword to block Rai’s strike. While she managed to stop the axe, the force of the strike caused a strain on her arms, making her wince. “How strong ARE you?!” she said, trying to push Rai back. This proved to be as effective as trying to push a tank, as while she made progress, Rai kept her footing and pushed back just as hard.

“You had better not be holding back on me, She-Ra. I want a real fight.” Rai responded, breaking the lock and pressing her attack. Adora quickly went on full defense to try and figure out Rai’s tactics. She managed to block as many of Rai’s attacks as she could, dodging the ones that she felt she couldn’t. She began to note the way Rai fought. She was fast in spite of her armor, but she also made large, sweeping strike to put all her strength into each blow. She just needed to wait for the right moment to strike back.

In the mean time, Catra was just enjoying watching the fight. It’d been a long time since she saw Adora struggle with a battle and was genuinely finding it an amusing sight. ‘This is too good. When Rai beats her, we can easily drag her back to the Horde WITH her sword.’ Catra thought, smirking, before she realized what that would mean. Adora might end up replacing her, and she may never be free of Shadow Weaver. ‘No, I’ll have my friend back. Rai won’t let Shadow Weaver demote me, and I can talk her into taking Adora under her too.’

As she was thinking, she suddenly heard the two soldiers with her grunting in pain as the sound of their helmets knocking together rung out. She quickly wheeled around and her eyes widened, seeing none other than the Whitetail Princess standing over the unconscious Guards. “Hello Catra. Been a while.” Yin commented, an arrow notched in her bow, but to the Magicat’s surprise, not aimed at her.

“Oh it’s you. You know my ass still hurts from your little rock spikes, Mouseling.” Catra hissed, getting her claws out and ready to attack.

Yin sighed sadly, prompting a confused look from Catra. “You really don’t remember me do you Catra?” She asked the confused Magicat, sadness in her voice.

“Why the hell would I remember a PRINCESS?” Catra growled, putting up her guard in case Yin tried anything. But the Mouseling didn’t move, she just stared solemnly at her.

“Catra, that hurts… it hurts so much that you don’t remember me.” Yin explained. “We grew up together after all.”

“Um, no?” Catra replied. “I Grew up in the fright Zone with Adora.”

“Catra when we were kids, really young kids…. I’d visit you, and your family. Very often.” Yin explained. “And you’d visit mine.”

“My...my what…” Catra said, freezing up at Yin’s words.

“Your family. I actually was in your hometown just a few days ago. Where you were born.” Yin replied, slowly walking closer.

“You...you know where I came from? What I am?” Catra asked as she began to drop her guard.

“Catra, you are a Magicat. I know where you’re from, where there are others like you.” Yin told her. Catra was about to ask for more information, before her attention was pulled back to the fight, hearing Adora yell in anger. Yin walked over and whispered in Catra’s ear. “I’ll be in touch….try to remember.” Then before Catra could respond, Yin shrunk and leapt off the Skiff, heading into the forest where she had Jin waiting.

Adora managed to push back the attack on Rai and as the Mouseling Princess slammed her Axe into the ground, Adora jumped onto the back of it, and kicked down. The force was enough to knock the axe out of Rai’s hands, and launched Adora into the air. With a battle cry, Adora swung the sword down in a helmsplitter motion. To her shock and horror however, Rai managed to catch the sword in one hand and before Adora even hit the ground, delivered a brutal punch to her face, launching her backwards into a nearby hut and wrenching the sword out of her grip.

Adora groaned in pain as she looked up at the approaching Warrior, who seemed to stop and tilt her head in confusion. “Former Force Captain Adora?” Rai questioned. At that point, Adora noticed Rai was holding the sword...and she had reverted out of her transformation. Panic immediately began to set in.

‘Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck! I mean that was cool but she punched the She-Ra out of her!’ Catra thought, terrified for Adora’s safety. She wasn’t able to make a move to help her, however, as a war horn rang out from the nearby forests and several Whitetail Archers emerged from the trees, raining arrows down on the Horde Soldiers. Jin himself lead the charge alongside Yin, using his Shield with suprising skill as a shield, and a bludgeon, knocking out Horde Soldiers left and right. This provided a perfect excuse for Catra to try and call off her commander. “General! We need to fall back. Take the sword and let’s go!”

Rai however, was unphased by the insanity going on around her and she examined the Sword of protection, getting a feel for its weight, its shape, and the grip. “So, this is the source of your power, as She-Ra?” She calmly asked, tossing the sword between her hands. “This is an excellently made weapon. Balanced well, lightweight, and carrying incredible power and potential.” To the surprise of both Adora and Catra, she turned the sword around in her hand and held the grip out towards Adora. “Take it. Improve yourself young one. We’ll have a rematch after you’ve become more experienced.” Adora hesitated momentarily before reclaiming her sword from Rai, who to an even greater shock, returned to the Skiff peacefully.

As the Horde soldiers began to retreat, Catra’s ears picked up a sound. It was the sound of a child screaming in terror. She turned to see one of the Horde soldiers, dragging a child away for their parents. Something about the scene triggered flashes in Catra’s memory, and with speed Adora had never seen her use before, she leapt off the skiff and knocked out the Soldier with a punch to the face. “Someone throw this piece of trash onto a Skiff!” She yelled out, briefly looking surprised with herself, before watching the child run back to their parents. “Nobody is to touch a single child in this village, ARE WE CLEAR?!” She yelled again, and nobody was willing to argue with her. Rai simply smiled under her helmet at the display, and Adora was stunned.

Yin quickly ran to her side. “You alright Blondie?” she asked, checking for injuries.

“Y-yeah...Rai hits hard.” Adora groaned as Yin helped her to her feet.

“You really didn’t stand a chance yet. Come on, let’s get you home.” Yin said, helping Adora until the disorientation wore off and she could walk. Adora only briefly looked at the fleeing Horde army, in complete awe of Catra defending the young child.

Aboard the lead skiff, Rai had removed her helmet and been in deep thought. Though Catra had been bitching about Rai returning the sword to Adora, she really wasn’t listening. Eventually, she looked up, “Catra. Who in the Horde knows Adora is She-Ra?” she asked, causing Catra’s fur to stand on end in terror.

“U-um…. Shadow Weaver...and me.” Catra replied nervously.

“Shadow Weaver did not inform Hordak?” Rai asked. Catra confirmed this, and a smirk crossed Rai’s face. “Well now. It would appear she’s withholding vital information from our lord. I think, as loyal soldiers, its our duty to report such a thing.” she explained, and Catra’s eyes widened, before she too grew a smug smirk.

“Oh I think I know where this is going.”

--------------------------------------------------------------

“I hope this interruption is worth my time, Force General Raizera.” Hordak growled as Rai and Catra entered his sanctum, Shen following them in as well.

“It has come to my attention that Shadow Weaver has kept vital information from you for quite some time now.” Rai explained, kneeling before him. “I have discovered that the enemy warrior She-Ra and the former Force Captain Adora are one and the same. Force Captain Catra can confirm. She was under direct orders from Shadow Weaver to not inform you.”

Hordak’s grip tightened on the armrests of his throne and his eyes narrowed. “Is this true, Force Captain.” he asked.

“Yes Lord Hordak, it is.” Catra confirmed.

At that moment, Shen walked by and decided to add his own input. “Now now, she might have been hiding some vital information but she’s useful isn’t she? I mean she’s had the Black Garnet so long, I can’t imagine the advancements she gave the horde, right?” As he spoke, Hordak’s eyes narrowed in rage and Shen feigned a shocked look and gasped. “She hasn't!? oh dear, if I didn’t know any better I’d say she was hoarding the power for herself, perhaps simply using you for her own gain.” Shen looked at Hordak, a sinister grin on his face. “But she’d never do that, would she? We all know her loyalties~”

Hordak leaned forward on his throne, before contacting his Force Generals. “Force Generals, you are all to report to my Sanctum. I have an inportant task for you.” He looked at Rai and nodded. “You are to group together with Force General Raizera, and Force Captains Catra and Shen… and then make your way to the Garnet chamber and apprehend Shadow Weaver.”

Notes:

HEre it is, the Chapter I've been most excited to write. Why the hell was this so hard lol. WE finally get our first exchange of blows between She-Ra and Rai and I REALLY hope people are okay with the Outcome. Adora isn't anywhere near as experienced as Rai, and Rai's strength genuinely is insane. Later fights between the two may end up differently, and I intend to write Rai as a real obstacle for Adora to overcome, alongside the other Force Generals.

Also, things aren't gonna be good for Shadow Weaver it would seem. BEfore anyone asks, his decision was influenced by multiple factors. First of all, Shen has a way with words. Second, with the Generals around, Shadow Weaver's role is becoming redundant. Lastly, in this timeline, Shadow Weaver's failure to account for the Whitetails and her attack on Rai have made her a liability rather than an asset.

LAstly, a cameo of an important role in the Blacktail military. The Twin axe weilding warrior is a member of the Elite unit, The Ebony Bsrserkers. They will appear more as the story goes on

The Mouselings are joint creations of myself and GunnOfSpades(like 80-90% him)

The Halfmoon Royal family characters are created by Penumbranox

The Force Generals are join created by myself and Penumbranox.

She-Ra and related characters belong to their owners.

Please leave a comment if you're enjoying ^_^ I'm honestly very nervous about how my changes are being taken.

Next TIme - The Titles of the Blacktails, and lost memories

Chapter 7: What's in a Title?

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rilex The Unbreakable, Arachne the Trapmaster, Barab the Riptide. Force Generals of the Horde, Hordak’s most dangerous and loyal servants. Many within the Horde feared them just as much as those they fought against. One of the few who didn’t however, was Shadow Weaver, Hordak’s Second-In-Command.

She despised them.

It had been difficult for Shadow Weaver to be allowed the amount of power and control she now possessed within the Horde, and those three had never respected nor trusted her. Furthermore as long as they were around and securing victories for the Horde, she would always remain at risk of becoming redundant. Only her magical ability, and study of the Black Garnet prevented such a risk from becoming reality. But still she needed to secure her position, and a horrific failure by General Barab allowed her such an opportunity. She manipulated events to lead Hordak to send the three away, to the furthest corners of the Horde’s territory, where they’d be left on simple guard duty.

To say the least, Shadow Weaver’s hatred of the Force Generals was a hatred that was reciprocated. They have long since been awaiting the day they’d be ordered to put the arrogant witch down. Thanks to their newest member, Raizera Blacktail, they finally had the chance.

The Four Generals marched their way silently to the Garnet chamber, accompanied by Catra and Shen. Before they entered, Arachne stopped the group. “Should Catra be here?” She asked, glancing down at the magicat from atop her Spider-legs. “She’s got a history with Shadow Weaver. Won’t that be a liability.”

Rai put a hand on Catra’s shoulder, noting she was stiffening up slightly. “You don’t have to go in with us if you don’t want to Catra. I won’t force you to face her.” She quietly told her.

Catra took a deep breath. “I want to do th….no...I need to do this Rai.” she stated, unsheathing her claws to prepare for the oncoming storm. She, and everyone knew that there was no way in hell Shadow Weaver would go quietly.

The door quickly opened as the sixe marched in and stood behind Shadow Weaver, who was busy with the Black Garnet. “I trust you have a reason for intruding. I’m quite busy.” She commented, barely looking around at them. “And I thought I told you to take that beast away from me, Raizera.”

Rai clenched her fists. “Shadow Weaver, you’re coming with us. You are being relieved of your duties.” She announced, readying her axe.

Shadow Weaver growled in frustration, “On who’s command? None of you have authority over me.” She replied almost dismissively.

“On my command, Shadow Weaver!” Hordak’s voice yelled out as he appeared on the nearest monitor, causing Shadow Weaver to look up in surprise. “You’ve proven yourself to be nothing but a liability recently. You failed to factor in the Mouseling species in our conquests, you’ve failed to properly train both of your wards. And now I’ve found out you’ve been hiding the identity of She-Ra as Force Captain Adora from me.” Shadow Weaver’s eyes widened and she noticed the smug looks on Rai and Catra’s faces. Their looks were enough to make her blood boil. “Therefore, you are being stripped of your position, I will be taking back the Black Garnet, and you will be dealt with accordingly.”

“Lord Hordak, you can’t-” Shadow Weaver began to argue, before he cut her off.

“Do NOT presume to tell me what I can and Cannot do. Force Generals! Apprehend her at once.” Hordak commanded, and the Generals moved in.

NO! YOU WILL NOT TAKE WHAT IS MINE!” Shadow Weaver yelled out, sending out a pulse of magic and grabbing onto the Garnet, beginning to charge herself. Rilex immediately rushed at her and threw a punch. Shadow Weaver swiftly dodged as it impacted the ground, cratering it. Before he could wheel around for another blow, he was frozen by Shadow Weaver’s magic, a furious look on his face.

“Everyone spread out, don’t let her magic touch you!” Shen shouted as the five remaining did just that. Barab charged directly for Shadow Weaver and lashed out with her tentacles, attempting to inject the witch with her poison. Arachne leapt up to the ceiling and began firing webbing from her hands at Shadow Weaver intending to help. Even Rai and Catra charged in to corner her. As Barab closed in, she took a blast for the Witch’s magic and was frozen in place.

Arachne leapt from the ceiling hissing with rage. “I owe you for what you did you Bitch!” She yelled out, slamming into her and attempting to stab into Shadow Weaver with her spider legs.Unfortunately, this put her in a prime position to take a full force attack from Shadow Weaver, freezing her and throwing her aside.

“A head on assault is not working…” Rai growled, seeing her fellow Generals frozen in dark magic. “We need another plan.” Her eyes widened as she realized Shadow weaver had turned her attention to Catra, who was doing fairly well at dodging the various attacks. Quickly, Rai charged in, shoving Catra out of the way of an attack and swinging her axe directly for Shadow Weaver’s head, Hordak’s orders be damned, she intended to kill her. Shadow Weaver only barely managed to react fast enough to freeze Rai in place, with the axe less than an inch from her head.

Catra was unsure of what to do now, but was dedicated to bringing Shadow Weaver down. But before she was spotted, she felt someone grab her arm and yank her behind cover. She quickly realized that it was Shen who grabbed her. ‘Where the hell did he go all fight? He just vanished.’ She thought, about to say something before he shushed her.

“Shut up, Sit Still, and be ready to move.” Shen commented quickly, beginning to draw a magical circle in the air in front of Catra. “It's that gem on her head isn’t it?”

“Uh yeah, what are you-?” Catra began before she was rudely shushed again.

“Trust me. Just be ready to make your move.” Shen repeated with a smirk.

Shadow Weaver was scanning the area for Catra, scoffing at the fact that it appeared her former ward had gone into hiding. “Hiding Catra? It would appear you’ve learned nothing from me…” She dismissively commented.

“Oh, no. I've learned everything from you.” Catra commented, her voice seeming to come from everywhere in the room. “How to predict when you'll strike, how to dodge, how to resist. You thought you were punishing me all these years?” She continued, running out from behind the Garnet. Shadow Weaver smirked under her mask and fired her magic at her, only for the bolt to pass right through Catra to her shock. “Catra” flickered out of existence, causing Shadow Weaver to realize she had been duped by an illusion spell. Before she could regain herself, Catra had gotten to a vantage point. “Wrong. You were training me for this day!” She yelled out, leaping from her Vantage point and raking her claws down Shadow Weaver’s mask, shattering the Garnet shard in her forehead and breaking the witch’s magic.

With a scream, the witch slunk to the ground weakly, and frantically scrambled to gather up the Garnet Shards. As the monitor came back online and the Generals were freed from their frozen states, Rai moved quickly and stormed over to Shadow Weaver. She grabbed the witch by the neck and lifted her off the ground. “Just say the word Hordak. I’ll crush her throat.” Rai coldly growled, looking at the struggling woman.

“No, that’s far too quick for her. Generals, escort her to the brig at once. I’ll consider what to do with her later.” Hordak replied, much to Rai’s annoyance. She wanted nothing more than to snap her neck, but instead, she threw Shadow Weaver into Rilex’s Grip and went to check on Catra. The Three Generals quickly bound Shadow Weaver’s hands and dragged her off, and Rai left the room with Catra.

Before Hordak could end the communication, Shen walked over to the monitor. “If I may speak, sir?” He began. “I consider myself a rather skilled Magic user, and in Blacktail history, my clan was one with the Whitetails.”

“Hurry it up…” Hordak commented dryly.

“I’d like to have this opportunity to study the Black garnet in Shadow Weaver’s stead.” Shen replied, kneeling and examining the shards. “I feel I may be able to get some use out of it. A Weapon perhaps?”

“Very well. Hopefully you won’t squander this opportunity the same as my former Second in Command..” Hordak replied, before cutting the feed. Shen picked up a shard of the Gem fragment from Shadow Weaver’s mask and grinned as he examined it.

“Don’t worry. I don’t intend to~”

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Rai and Catra quietly walked through the halls of the Fright zone after their recent battle. Neither was initially willing to speak, until Rai began to slowly chuckle. “What’s so funny.” Catra asked her, a bit nervous. Suddenly, she was caught up in a tight hug from the Mouseling and yelped.

“Now that was an incredible move!” Rai cheerfully declared, letting Catra go. “A Perfect sneak attack straight to the bitch’s weak spot. Aid from Shen or not, you sealed that victory for us.”

“Th-thank you.” Catra muttered, surprised yet again to be hearing praise.

Rai patted her on the back as they walked. “It was a victory worthy of a Blacktail.” she admitted. “Tell me Catra, do you know where Blacktail Titles come from?”

Catra shook her head, “No, I did hear people calling Rin ‘Shatterhand’ a few times. What do they mean?” She asked, tilting her head in confusion.

“A Blacktail earns their title by accomplishing a great feat, by gaining mastery over their particular area of expertise, or by earning a mark that they deem worthy of Recording.” Rai explained. “I am known as Helmsmasher due to my brute strength being capable of shattering the mightiest of armor. Rin is the Shatterhand due to sacrificing her hand after a duel with me, and not letting it slow her down. And Warhead-”

“Is very fucking obvious.” Catra deadpanned with a chuckle. “But where is this coming from Rai?”

Rai gave a big grin. “Because after that battle, I bestow a title on you Catra. You are the ShadowRender.” Rai declared, patting Catra on the shoulder again, causing the Magicat’s eyes to widen.

“But I’m not a Blacktail.” Catra said in shock.

“You don’t have to be born into the clan to be a Blacktail.” Rai replied with a sincere smile. “As far as I’m concerned, you’re one of us. Catra ShadowRender Blacktail.”

Catra’s eyes sparkled with glee at Rai’s words and she returned the earlier hug. “It’s a better surname than ‘Applesauce Meowmeow.’ I have no idea why Adora and I thought that sounded good.” She deadpanned.

“Yes, that is the name on your official Record.” Rai quipped with a smirk.

“Oh fuck off seriously?!”

--------------------------------------------------

Shadow Weaver sat silently in her cell, in the Horde’s prisons. She was furious but kept her anger hidden. She had been humiliated by vermin several times, scarred by a beast that she only brought to the Fright Zone for Adora to have a pet, and lost everything she had spent the last few decades building up after she left Mystacor. All in all, this day had been humiliating and infuriating. But she always had a backup plan, and knew exactly who would be coming by later to mock her. The pathetic Magicat she knew she still had wrapped around her finger. All she required was to play on Catra’s feelings and she’d be able to get her hands on the perfect escape method and seek out her vengeance on Hordak.

As if on cue, she caught sight of Catra approaching and standing in front of her cell, attempting to look Stoic. “Ah, hello my dear Catra-” Shadow Weaver began, only to grow silent as Rai stepped up beside her, and rested a hand on Catra’s shoulder. Her eyes narrowed under her cracked mask.

“Enjoying yourself Shadow Weaver?” Catra growled, clenching her fists. She wasn’t going to let her continue, and just let it all flow out. “You know...I tried to gain favor from you. I really did. But nothing was ever good enough.” Her eyes narrowed and her hands began to shake. “No matter how well I did in training, no matter how often I pulled my weight, no matter how hard I fought, you always found fault. You never respected me.”

“Because you were always too weak to earn my respect.” Shadow Weaver replied, hoping to worm her way into Catra’s head. But unlike before, Catra wasn’t listening. Not anymore.

“But then I met Rai. And then I realized what a true leader is.” Catra said, grinning and giving a low chuckle. “Because you know what Shadow Weaver? I don’t give a flying fuck what you think of me anymore. I don’t need your praise, and I don’t. Need. You. I have her.” She declared, motioning to Rai. “Just figured I’d leave you with this, while you sit and Rot.” She turned her back on Shadow Weaver and began to leave with Rai.

“You ungrateful animal. After everything I've done for you?” the witch yelled after her.

“You didn’t do shit for me. And my name is Catra Blacktail!” Catra yelled back as the two left.

Rai kept her hand on Catra’s arm as they left the cell, and began to give her pats on the head again to ease the Magicat’s nerves. “That was brave Catra.” She quietly said.

“I have wanted to say that to her for years. Thank you for coming along Rai…” Catra admitted as she wiped the slowly welling tears from her eyes.

“I wasn’t going to let you face her alone Catra.” Rai explained. “She’s a manipulator, a monster. If you went alone, that bitch would have played on your emotions. She’d have said anything to further her goals.” Catra looked over at Rai. “I wasn’t going to let her hurt you anymore.”

Catra nodded and smiled a genuine smile at Rai. “Well, I’m gonna go for a quick nap. I’m exhausted after this insane day…” she admitted, walking off with a yawn.

“Go and get some rest Catra, you’ve earned it.” Rai called after her as Catra waved behind her.

------------------------------------------------------

“Can’t catch me Cy-Ty!” the little voice yelled out as the Magikitten prowled along the floor.

“Oh yeah? Wanna bet Yinny?” Came the kitten’s reply as she pounced at movement behind her. She only barely missed the little Mouseling, who stuck her tongue out in defiance. “Oh no ya don’t!” She yelled, batting at her with one of her hands, knocking the little rodent to the floor and pinning her under her hand. “Hehe, gotcha Yinny.”

“Hmph, you always do Cy-Ty.” The Mouseling faked pouted before giggling. “I’ll be able to get away some day.”

The Magicat also giggled and began to cuddle the little Mouseling. “Keep dreaming Yinny. I’m the best hunter~” she replied with an adorable meow.

“Were you two playing Chase without me?” A voice said from behind them, as the Magikitten was suddenly hugged from behind. She turned to face the new comer with happiness on her face…

And then Catra woke up.

And fell headfirst out of her bed with a thud.

“Ow…” Catra groaned out as she sat up and rubbed her sore forehead. “What...was that?” She thought out loud as she sat up and put her headpiece on. “That little mouse was that Yin girl….but...was I really friends with her?” Catra stumbled over to a mirror and looked at herself. “No...she’s gotta have done something to me. It’s gotta be a trick. There’s no way I’m friends with a princess. Well….aside from Rai…” She sighed heavily and got ready to head out, leaving her room of the barracks and passing by Lonnie.

“Where are you off to Catra?” Lonnie asked her as she passed.

“None of your business Lonnie.” Catra replied dismissively. Lonnie quickly grabbed her arm as she passed.

“Look, I know we haven’t gotten along in the past-”

“That’s an understatement Lonnie. Now let go before I claw you.” Catra hissed.

“I’m just saying.” Lonnie continued. “It’s not like you to just leave without telling the General.”

Catra sighed in annoyance. “Fine, tell Rai I’m going for a walk to clear my head. Are we done here?” she growled as Lonnie slowly let go of her arm and wisely backed off.

“Yes….Force Captain.” Lonnie said quietly, clearly unhappy but not willing to invoke Rai’s wrath again.

“Good, now get out of my way.” Catra said, shoving past her and heading out of the Fright Zone. She was going to track down that Mouseling princess and get answers out of her.

Notes:

And thus, Shadow weaver has been taken out of things much earlier than in Canon. I attempting to give the Force Generals a bit of a showing here, since I realized they won't have much to do in this story until Book 2 ^^; Whoops.

Also Catra's memories are beginning to reawaken.

The idea of Blacktail titles has been a thing since their invention years ago, when me and GunnofSpades were first creating them for a seperate story that never ended up materializing. So I figured I'd go into a little more detail about some of the character titles that I'd established earlier in the story. Now, Shen doesn't HAVE a title yet, so that oughta give you an idea about how little most of the Blacktails view him as of now. Not that he cares mind you.

The Mouselings are joint creations of myself and GunnOfSpades(like 80-90% him)

The Halfmoon Royal family characters are created by Penumbranox

The Force Generals are join created by myself and Penumbranox.

She-Ra and related characters belong to their owners.

Please leave a comment if you're enjoying ^_^ I'm honestly very nervous about how my changes are being taken.

NEXT TIME: Friendships Long lost

Chapter 8: Lost Friendships

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Back in Brightmoon, Adora had been resting off the beating she received from Rai in her room. She was pretty shaken up as well. She-Ra was supposed to be an unstoppable hero, and Rai literally punched the She-Ra out of her. And then she even handed the sword back to her, rather than take it or try to capture her, all so that she could have a chance for a rematch? “The Blacktail Princess is terrifying..” Adora admitted to herself.

“Yes, she really is.” Yin replied, having snuck into the room. Adora gave a quick shriek and fell off her bed, grabbing a Dagger from under her pillow. “You Sleep with a knife? Are you serious Adora?” Yin Deadpanned as she casually pushed the dagger aside.

“Yin for crying out loud stop sneaking up on me!” Adora yelled back, slowly putting the knife away.

Yin shook her head, “It’s not my fault you’re so damn oblivious.” She replied, sitting on the bed. “How are you feeling? After the fight I mean.”

“I could be better.” Adora admitted, sitting next to her and rubbing where Rai has punched her. “That Mouseling packs a punch.” Yin nodded and patted Adora on the back. “I can’t believe I let her beat me.”

“Don’t even start with that Adora.” Yin cautioned, “Rai isn’t like any opponent you’ve faced before. You were just unprepared. Now that you know what she’s capable of you won’t be so overconfident.”

Adora sighed and looked at Yin, “Any advice?” She asked nervously.

“Rai is strong but she’s also kind of dumb.” Yin started. “Try to trick her or trip her up. In a straight fight she can beat anyone. But she also doesn’t factor in her surroundings.” Yin stood up and began pacing the room. “Furthermore, she tends to become so laser focused on her battles she neglects what’s going on around her. If you came at her with back-up, from multiple angles, it could overwhelm her.” Yin then turned to Adora and rested her hands on her hips. “Another good method is use her tail.”

“Her tail?” Adora questioned.

“If you can get it unwrapped from her waist, you can use it as leverage for pulling her into an attack or throwing her.” Yin explained. “Also getting your tail tugged is VERY distracting for a Mouseling.”

Adora nodded, taking in all the information Yin was giving her. As she thought on it a little, she eventually looked up. “I’m honestly surprised that the Blacktails are in the Horde just because of me.” She quietly said.

“I’m not…” Yin deadpanned. “Rai and the Blacktails love a good fight. They’ve never really got along with the Whitetails because of it. Bastards even shattered the Proto-Runestone we offered them.”

“Oh my god they BROKE a Runestone?!” Adora shouted in amazement, and Yin just nodded.

“Thousands of years ago, back when the clans were united under a single Mouseling Kingdom, my ancestor, Queen Crystella the First, created the bases for what would become the Runestones. This would allow our allies in the many kingdoms to harness their natural magic abilities.” Yin explained, laying back down on the bed. “When she offered the Blacktail ruler of the time their stone, they shattered it with their battle-axe. While yelling and I quote, ‘We don’t need any Bitch-Ass Magic!’” She told Adora, saying the quote in a tone of voice that made Mermista sound emotive.

“Wait so she’s that strong without magic?” Adora asked, eyes widened.

“I’m afraid so Adora.” Yin admitted before thinking. “There’s another weak spot but she always has it guarded.” Yin tapped the base of her neck gently. “When a Mouseling gets thwacked right here hard enough, it triggers us to shrink on Reflex. Good luck landing it on Rai though.”

Adora took note of what Yin was telling her, before moving on to her next question. “You said the Mouselings aren’t united anymore?”

“No sadly not. Before my time, there was an event we called the Schism. All of the Mouseling clans went their separate ways over disagreements boiling over.” Yin explained. “Only the Brighteyes stayed with us and that’s because they’re pretty unwilling to get involved in disagreements and fights.”

Adora nodded along, then asked another question. “So, what can you tell me? About the other clans I mean.”

Yin smiled genuinely and stat back up. “Alright! So the Blacktails are probably gonna be the biggest pains the tail to get on our side.” She began, stretching. “First of all, the majority of them are fanatically loyal to Rai, considering she’s had since she was ten to get their respect-”

“Wait how young is she?!” Adora yelped.

Yin gave Adora a hilariously annoyed glare. “Fifteen, and please don’t interrupt me again.” She deadpanned before continuing. “Anyway there’s only one way you’d be able to get Rai to leave the Horde. You’ve gotta beat her in a one on one fight.” Adora’s eyes widened as Yin explained this. “Blacktails respect strength, and if She-Ra beats Rai, Rai will most likely fall in line. Problem is Rai has far more experience and strength than you right now.” Yin nervously rubbed her head before trying to move the subject onto another clan. “Alright then there are the Redtails. The Redtails are based out of Redtail Port and lead by Princess Anna Redtail.” Yin began to pace the room again. “Honestly, I’m worried about Anna. She’s someone that both the Alliance and the Horde need to be wary of.”

“Why’s that?” Adora asked.

“Well because Anna is more concerned with profit than with Right or Wrong. She’ll trade with anyone for the right amount of money.” Yin replied. “I’m also assuming she’d fight for someone who paid highly enough. Then there are the Bluetails lead by Veldt.” Yin’s face took on a serious tone and she looked genuinely angry. “Veldt is an arrogant, selfish, cruel scumbag who isn’t even worthy of being called a Mouseling!” She growled, her hands shaking slightly.

Adora stared at her in disbelief. “W-wow I’ve never seen you angry before Yin.” She commented.

Yin took a breath and shook her head. “I’m sorry. Veldt is just a monster that makes my blood boil. I refuse to call him Prince because he did not earn that title. He got it when the true princess ‘mysteriously’ disappeared during her childhood.” Yin clenched her fists and turned to Adora. “Seeing as he’s such a horrid Opportunist I wouldn’t be surprised if he had her killed, or even sold her to the Horde. So yeah odds are good they aren’t gonna come join us willingly.” Yin sat back on the bed to calm herself down. “I’m sorry just thinking of that jackass gets me furious.”

“I can understand why.” Adora replied. “I also heard of the Goldtails?”

Yin looked away, and Adora noted how sad she looked. “The Goldtails are extinct. They were wiped out in a cataclysm in the history of Mouselings. Shame too. Their healing magic was unmatched.” She replied quietly.

Adora sat down next to her. “I’m sorry to hear that Yin.” She calmly said, prompting the Mouseling to smile at her.

“Well, I have to get going. Kaz needs me to look into something.” Yin got to her feet and stretched out a bit. “Can you do me a huge favor and not wander off again?”

“Actually I was wanting to take a walk around Brightmoon. Clear my head after getting beat up by Rai.” Adora admitted causing a loud groan from Yin.

“You’re not gonna let me stop you are ya?” she deadpanned. When Adora shook her head, Yin then facepalmed and sighed. “Fine but stay out of trouble this time!”

“I will I will.” Adora said, standing up and leaving the room. Yin noted she took her sword along and groaned.

“Guess I gotta follow the blonde dummy again. This time I’ll get Glimmer to help.” She said to herself, leaving the room to go find Glimmer.

----------------------------------------

Adora wandered far past the outskirts of Brightmoon, thinking about her recent Battle. Rai was a terrifying opponent, and if she ever faced her again, all she had to go on was Yin’s advice. Her thoughts turned to Yin. The Mouseling had been going out of her way to be friendly with Adora, just like Bow and Glimmer, but there was more to it.

Yin was trying to help Adora.

While Bow and Glimmer had been treating her as a good friend, Yin actually had been taking the time to sit with her and talk with her. Talk with her about the Horde, about Shadow Weaver, and about Catra. Glimmer did say Yin and the Whitetails were very diplomatic and that was clear from just talking to her a few minutes. She just had this sort of sincerity about her efforts to helps Adora through her problems. It almost reminded her of Perfuma, if Perfuma was wiling to snark back at her. She honestly was feeling much better thanks to Yin. She had also began to think back on how poorly she handled her search for the sword. ‘I should have brought Catra with me, what was I thinking!’ She thought angrily, beating herself up over her decision.

As she continued her grumbling, her attention was drawn by two familiar words. “Hey Adora~” She quickly whipped around to see Catra leaning against a tree with a smirk.

“Oh, it’s just you. What are you up to now Catra?” Adora groaned out.

“Believe it or not nothing to do with you.” Catra chuckled, getting ready for a fight. “But I won’t complain. Where are your new friends Adora? Did you abandon them like you left me behind? Honestly, you’re terrible dealing with friends.” She taunted, expecting to tug at Adora’s mind again like she used to.

“You’re right, Catra.” Adora said quietly, causing Catra to freeze. “I screwed up with you. I shouldn’t have left you behind with Shadow Weaver.”

“Th-That doesn’t matter-” Catra began, but Adora, to her surprise, cut her off.

“And I’m sorry.” Adora said, completely deflating Catra’s desire for a fight. “I know how badly I’ve screwed up Catra. But you know what? I haven’t laid a hand on you since, meanwhile you’ve repeatedly struck and hurt me.” Catra was shocked to see Adora not only being unshaken, but actually talking back to her. “If you hate me, then quit beating around the bush and just SAY IT!” Adora finally yelled.

Catra was completely frozen up. She was not expecting Adora to say that to her, and as furious as she was with Adora, she found herself unable and unwilling to say she outright hated her lifelong friend. “I…..I… I’m bringing you back Adora.” Catra eventually stammered out, trying to change the subject immediately. Adora drew her sword, ready for a fight as Catra unsheathed her claws. Their fight was prevented, however, as a wall of stone raised up between them, and Glimmer teleported in beside Adora. “Oh look, it’s Sparkles. And that rock wall means…” Catra turned around to see Yin behind her with her bow ready for a fight.

“Glimmer, get Adora back to Brightmoon. I’ll handle Catra.” Yin calmly demanded.

“What, no way we can take-” Glimmer began to protest.

“Glimmer just do it! I don’t trust Adora won’t do something stupid.” Yin grumbled. “Get her back and calm her down.” Glimmer let out an annoyed groan and teleported away with Adora. As Catra prepared to pounce at Yin, she was surprised to see Yin slowly lower her bow. “You were looking for me weren’t you.”

Catra slowly retracted her claws, but still stormed over and grabbed Yin by her collar, slamming her against a nearby tree. “What the fuck are you doing to my mind Princess? What Spell did you put on me?!” She hissed out angrily.

Yin simply smiled sincerely at Catra, “You’re starting to remember.” she replied, and Catra punched the tree next to her head.

“There is no way in fucking hell I am or ever was friends with a Princess!” Catra replied in anger.

“If that were true, you wouldn’t be here.” Yin replied calmly. “Catra, do you know how hard it’s been for me? When Shadow Weaver took you away from your home, from me-”

What…” Catra growled as she dropped Yin to the ground. “That bitch is the one who took me to the Horde?”

Yin dusted herself off. “Yes, your parents got into your room just in time to see her Shadow carrying you away. I don’t know why.” She tried to explain, before realizing Catra wasn’t listening, and likely didn’t even hear her.

“She...She knew who I was…” Catra snarled, shaking with rage. “That….fucking bitch knew exactly who I was, and she still treated me like a freak!?” Catra yelled out and claws deep into a nearby tree.

Yin reached out for Catra’s arm, “Catra please listen-”

Catra however swatted off her arm and backed up. “I have a lot to think about now. But I’ll be back. And when I am you are going to tell me everything...” She growled before retreating back to the Fright Zone, leaving Yin alone to sigh and slump onto the ground.

“Only a bit more...I just need a bit more. God why are you so stubborn Cy-Ty…” She sighed, headed back to Brightmoon to check on Adora again.

It turned out to be a good thing she did, as Glimmer was doing her best to calm down Adora after her outburst, but the blond girl was inconsolable. “Glimmer you’re not listening to me!” She shouted, standing up. “Its clear she hates me by now. I should have figured that out ahead of time, I don’t know why I thought I could help her.”

“No, I think you’re wrong Adora.” Yin commented as she leaned against the doorframe.

“What makes you say that Yin. You guys saw how she talks to me.” Adora replied angrily.

“What I saw, was your words causing her pause.” Yin told her plainly, walking closer. Glimmer got to her feet and put a hand on Adora’s shoulder as well. “I saw her unable to say the words Adora. She wasn’t able or willing to say it. And do you know what that makes me think?” Adora’s eyes widened and she stumbled back, sitting on the bed as she ran through the encounter in her head again. She looked up at the two princesses, and tears began to form in her eyes as she came to the important realization.

“Catra doesn’t hate me.”

Notes:

A bit of a shorter chapter this time, going into more detail about the other Mosueling clans and where they stand in this world, as well as more of Yin doing her best to help Adora.

IT always irritated me, and still does, that the Alliance is SO BAD about listening to, or speaking to, Adora about her feelings and traumas. It's actually kind of sad. Being a very empathetic person, I felt Yin would be actively doing what she could to help Adora through her trauma, and her losses, Similar to how Rai is doing her best for Catra's self-esteem.

The Mouselings are joint creations of myself and GunnOfSpades(like 80-90% him)

The Halfmoon Royal family characters are created by Penumbranox

The Force Generals are join created by myself and Penumbranox.

She-Ra and related characters belong to their owners.

Please leave a comment if you're enjoying ^_^ I'm honestly very nervous about how my changes are being taken.

NEXT TIME - A Prom, but things may not goes as expected…

Chapter 9: A Turning Point

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

“PRINCESS PROM!”

Adora fell off her bed as Bow and Glimmer yelled out with joy, dropping the invitation she was holding. Yin could barely hold in her laughter at Adora’s reaction. “Well you both sound excited.” Yin deadpanned with a smile.

“Well yeah it’s Princess Prom, it’s only even held once a decade!” Glimmer cheered as Adora stood back up and dusted off.

“Look, the important thing, is that this year it’s held in the Kingdom of Snows-”

“No Adora.” Yin quickly interrupted, rolling her eyes.

“But-”

“Adora if she wants to join us she will, don’t even try to force it.” Yin repeated, covering Adora’s mouth. “If you try to force it during such a major event, you’re just gonna upset Princess Frosta and make it a lot harder to convince her.” Adora flailed around and got Yin’s hand away. “We’re just gonna go, have a good time, and then ask her when the party is OVER. Alright?”

Adora sulked a little bit and sighed. “Fine. But I still say that it’s the perfect opportunity to talk to her.” she replied in a tired, irritated voice.

Glimmer cheered and grabbed hold of Adora. “We need to find you something to wear! Yin are you coming?”

“I’ll attend, but I’m going to go prepare on my own if that’s alright.” Yin replied, happily bowing and leaving the room. Glimmer, as Yin left, then turned to Adora with a grin.

“Time to get you something to wear.”

----------------------------------------------------

Catra was pacing the Barracks as Scorpia was reading something on a nearby bed. She was still running through her last conversation with the Whitetail Princess in her mind, and tried to ignore the girl’s comments. But even still, she was even more furious with Shadow Weaver than she had ever been. “I’ll show Hordak we never needed Shadow Weaver.” She growled. “I just need to hit the Princesses where it hurts, and get an impressive enough Victory. Like bringing Adora back, or capturing the sword. Then I’ll prove I’m better than Shadow Weaver.”

“Well, how about at Princess Prom?” Scorpia asked, holding out her invitation. Catra quickly snatched the invitation and scanned it with her eyes.

“Where...where did you get this?” A confused Catra asked the larger girl.

“It was sent to me.” Scorpia responded.

“W-wait you’re a princess?!” Catra yelped out in surprise, much to the confusion of Scorpia.

“Uh yeah, My parents gave me to Hordak when the Horde arrived here, along with the Black garnet? They covered it in Force Captain orientation.” Scorpia explained prompting a loud groan from Catra.

“Beginning to think I shouldn’t have skipped that.” She commented dryly before reading over the invitation. “Huh...so every Princess is gonna be here. Oh this is perfect!” Catra turned to Scorpia with the biggest grin. “We have to go talk to Rai. I have a plan, and I think she’ll like it.”

-----------------------------------

Catra and Scorpia waited at attention in front of Force General Rai, with the rest of Catra’s squad watching quietly. The tension after Catra had explained her rather insane plan for the Kingdom of Snows was thick in the air, and Catra herself was beginning to worry about Rai’s long silence. Eventually, Rai look up from her thinking and locked eyes with Catra. “Catra….do you accept any and all responsibility for this plan?” She suddenly asked, in a rather uncharacteristically quiet and cold tone of voice.

“E-excuse me, ma’am?” Catra asked, genuinely surprised at Rai’s reaction.

Rai calmly stood up and began to pace back and forth. “I dislike your plan Catra. Despise it.” She said, calmly still. Catra opened her mouth to respond but Rai put her hand up. “Please, let me explain further. I have several problems with this plan on principle. One: there is no honor or glory in a simple bombing. Two: Snows is a neutral nation. To attack them is to drive them into the arms of the rebellion. Three: The princess Prom is only held once a decade, it’s a sacred celebration.” Rai then returned to her seat and looked directly at Catra once more. “Therefore I’ll have nothing to do with this plan. So I ask again, will you take full responsibility for this plan, whether the result is success or failure?”

Catra was stunned. This was the first time Rai had put her foot down about anything with her. However unlike Shadow Weaver, she had given a genuine explanation for her dissatisfaction with the plan, and wasn’t insulting or demeaning her. Catra thought long and hard on her options. She could understand Rai’s position, and also knew that if she succeeded, she’d get all the credit and the respect she deserved. But if she failed, that was entirely on her head. After moments of thought she nodded. “Yes Force General. I will.”

“Good.” Rai said, shifting to a more cheery demeanor as she stood up. “Then you two had better get yourselves dressed. I’ll meet you back here when I’m ready.”

“You’re coming?” Scorpia asked her.

“Well of course I’m coming. It’s Princess Prom, I’ve got an invite.” Rai replied with a cheeky grin before leaving the room. “Hm, I’ll need to find a plus one…”

Catra and Scorpia smiled to one another and, after ordering Kyle and Lonnie to prepare for their stage of the plan, also left to get ready for the Prom. After much debate, Scorpia changed into a rather beautiful black, long dress, and Catra found herself a Maroon tuxedo, with a red undershirt and a black tie, which she left open. As they returned to meet with Force General Rai, Catra’s eyes practically bugged out.

The tough, bad-ass Blacktail Princess was waiting for them in a genuinely adorable, full length black dress with red trim, her hair combed down more properly and, most surprisingly, she was actually wearing make-up. The sight was a legitimate surprise. Even with the visible muscles on her arms, the outfit made the already deceptively adorable Rai look much, MUCH cuter, and more proper. “What?” She asked as they stared.

“I was expecting something more like a suit.” Catra admitted.

“Well, it’s Princess Prom. I have to look more proper.” The Blacktail admitted with a smile. “If you think its weird seeing me dressed, up, you should see my plus one.’

Fuck. Off.” The annoyed voice of Shen replied as he walked into the room. He was wearing a Black Longcoat, with a black vest underneath, and a white undershirt and Black dress pants. At his side was a Grey chain attached to a pocket watch, and he finished the look with a black Fedora and tie. “I don’t even want to be in this damn prom. Such a waste of time, I swear nobody’s gonna let me hear the end of this..”

Rai shot a cocky smirk at Shen. “Rin will definately not let you forget.” She teased, before turning back to Catra. “Don’t mind Shen, he’s just being his usual whiny self.”

Shen simply gave Rai a dead, angry glare before turning said Glare to Catra. “Look, I consider this a waste of time. So Catra, this had better be worth it. I’d hate to have to tell Hordak you’re wasting resources…” he coldly commented

“Oh, was that a Threat Shen?” Catra laughed as Shen raised an eyebrow in confusion. “Shen, buddy... Threats only work on people who have something to lose.” she responded, equally as cold. “Anyway, we should be going. Where the hell is Kyle anyway? If his ass is stuck on the Toilet again someone go find him and drag his scrawny butt back here, he’s flying the hovercraft.” She commanded as the group began to file out of the Barracks. Little did they know that the Whitetail spy had heard everything, and was already on the way to pass the information off to Yin’s Spymaster, who would quickly race to Whitetail Crag to warn Yin of Catra’s plan…

----------------------------------------------

Later in the day, Bow, Glimmer, Adora and Perfuma made their way to Snows together. Glimmer was still pretty steamed that Bow went with Perfuma to prom, but apart from that, and having to force the Sword out of Adora’s hands at check in, things were doing pretty well.

“Hey Glimglim!” came a voice behind them. The four turned around to see Yin approaching with Jin in tow. Yin had adorned herself in a silk-white dress and tied her hair back in a bun, a budding flower in her hair. Jin was wearing a pristine white suit, with gold cuff-links and trim. “How are you today.”

Glimmer just kept her annoyed face as Perfuma and Bow went on ahead. “I’m fine. Nothing wrong at all.” She lied.

“Really? Because you’re using a stronger Resting Bitch Face than normal.” Yin replied with a smirk, walking with her fiance, and two friends, as they entered the main hall. She happened to look ahead to see Bow and Perfuma greeting the Princess of Snows, Frosta, and smugly grinned. “Ah I see. You’re jealous.”

“Am not!” Glimmer replied.

“Are too~”

“I’m just...upset because me and Bow usually do these kinds of things as friends.” Glimmer justified, crossing her arms and pouting.

Yin walked past Glimmer and smirked, whispering to her. “Glimmer don’t worry, I know you’re upset you didn’t ask your boyfriend out.” Glimmer IMMEDIATELY flushed red and glared at Yin.

“If we weren’t at Princess Prom you’d be getting bottled again Yin…” She groaned. Yin only responded with a wink as she and Jin were introduced to Frosta, followed by Adora and Glimmer. Things were going pretty well, and the three pairs met back up to talk. At least until the guards spoke up again.

“Announcing Princess Scorpia of the Fright Zone, and her Plus one Catra. Also, Princess Raizera of Blacktail Ravine, and her plus one Shen.”

Adora immediately was about to run up to confront them two groups, but wound up unable to do so as Yin grabbed hold of her….by the ponytail. Even Glimmer looked angry at the sight of them. “What the hell is that Horde Scum doing he-” She began to whine, before being cut off by Yin thwacking her upside the head. “What was that for?!”

“This is Princess Prom, Glimmer. Be nice. Rai and Scorpia have as much right to be here as anyone else.” Yin scolded, before turning to Adora. “Even your friend Catra. Do NOT cause a scene here.”

Adora grumbled in annoyance as Yin let her go, feeling like a scolded child. “I still don’t trust what she’s doing here…” She explained, rubbing her sore head.

“Well, it seems they’re coming over so be nice.” Yin replied as at least Catra and Rai approached them. “Hello Princess Rai. A Pleasure to see you…” Yin stated with the most forced smile she could muster.

“W-wait THAT’S Rai?!” Adora yelled out in shock at the sight of the Mouseling girl.

“Yin. I won’t even pretend it is pleasant to be in your presence.” Rai commented coldly. “To think you’re in charge of Whitetail Crag now instead of the World Shaker. It’s pathetic.” She turned to look at Adora. “Frankly I’m amazed you managed to convince She-Ra to join us. As this is a beloved celebration I will be as polite as I can I suppose.”

“Hey Adora~” Catra added, leaning forward with a smirk as her tail flicked.

“I don’t know what you’re planning but-!” Adora began to yell before Yin once again covered her mouth to shut her up.

“Please, enjoy the party.” Yin quickly said, smiling once more as the two Horde soldiers left. “You all enjoy yourselves as well. Jin and I have a few things we plan to do.” Bow and Perfuma left quickly, much to Glimmer’s annoyance, and Adora was about to leave too, before Yin grabbed Glimmers arm and whispered. “Stop being a jealous bitch for two seconds and make sure Adora doesn’t do something stupid, okay?”

Glimmer groaned. “Will ya quit calling me that. And you know something don’t you?” she asked.

“I do. Me and Jin are gonna handle Catra.” Yin told her firmly. “Please. I just don’t want Adora to get herself banned because she’s a moron.”

Glimmer gave a sigh, “Alright Yinny… I hope you know what you’re doing.”

“I do.” Yin smiled at Glimmer and started to walk off with Jin. “And maybe next time you’ll ask your boyfriend out instead of being a passive aggressive brat~” She added, quickly leaving before Glimmer could reply. As they left, Yin looked over to Jin and nodded. “You know your role. Find Scorpia. Don’t let her get the bombs set up. I’m gonna talk to Catra.” Jin nodded and gave Yin a kiss before heading off to accomplish his task.

------------------------------------------------

Catra began her phase of the plan, wandering the Prom and thinking of ways to get Adora’s attention, just to screw with her head. Though she admitted it was weird that Adora hadn’t followed her yet, she still tried to make herself as visible as possible while Scorpia planted the Heat Bombs, and made her way to where the Sword of Protection was stored. She took a moment to take in the sights and sounds of the Prom, honestly impressed by the sheer number of people gathered, and not a single argument or fight breaking out. This was nothing like the Fright Zone. She even caught sight of another Mouseling at the celebration. One who was wearing a naval officer’s uniform and clearly had red fur over her ears and tail. She was walking around with another Naval Uniformed figure who wore a white, featureless mask with blue markings around the eyes. It was admittedly a creepy sight, but what interested her the most was she could have sworn she caught a familiar scent as they walked by. She simply shook off the feeling, believing that her nose was just overwhelmed by all the new scents.

As she made her way over to the refreshment table, she caught another familiar scent behind her and let out an annoyed groan. “Are you seriously following me?” She said in an annoyed voice and she turned around to see Yin behind her.

“I can’t help it. I made a promise to someone to keep you out of trouble.” Yin replied, walking up beside her with a drink in hand.

“Look, you can tell Adora I don’t need anyone protecting me! If she’s worried about me then why isn’t she talking to me herself huh?” Catra replied with a smug, cat-like grin.

“I have Glimmer keeping Adora from making an ass of herself.” Yin responded, “But no, I was actually referring to your mother.”

Catra’s smug look fell into a face of pure shock, her eyes widening and her ears drooping slightly. “My...my what?” she stammered out, stumbling a bit and leaning against a nearby column. “You’re lying.”

“No, I’m not.” Yin said, walking over and gently taking Catra’s hand. “I was talking to her just the other day. She misses you.” Catra tried to pull her hand back and look away. “And so does your father…. And your little sister.”

“I have….I have a sister?” Catra said, quietly and in shock.

“Catra… I know what you’re planning to do. I could stop it.” Yin admitted, looking away, before she continued. “But I’d rather not do that. I don’t want you getting hurt. So please…. Stop your plan right now. Cancel the bombing and call off Scorpia.”

“Why should I? What’s in it for me if I do that huh?” Catra asked, showing her teeth. “I have no reason to trust you.”

“Catra please, I’m pleading with you.” Yin tightened the grip on her hands. “Don’t go through with it. If you do, I’m worried I won’t be able to fulfill my promise to your mother, to bring you home.” Catra was speechless at this show of kindness. Other than Adora and Rai, not many people would be willing to stick their neck out, and risk everything for her in the same way Yin was right now.

While she was thinking, her badge began to blink, and Yin motioned to it, letting her hands go. Catra slowly answered the call, “Yeah Scorpia, what is it?”

“Hey uh, so I’m trying to set everything up, but that Whitetail guy is following me around. I can’t get a good opportunity to set many of the bombs.” Scorpia replied through the badge, causing Catra to shoot a look at Yin. Yin simply stepped back and waited for Catra to make her next move.

Catra was stuck in a hard spot. Yin was making it very clear that if she went through with the bombing attempt, she would out her. But, despite that, it seemed like Yin really did care, with the fact she pleaded for Catra to stop rather than simply throwing her under the bus. She wanted more than anything to finally get one over Adora, but then again...Yin knew her family. After weighing her options, she sighed deeply and responded into the badge.

“Everyone… The plan’s off. We’re not going to have an opening, the Whitetails know everything. Retreat to the hovership and we’ll leave.”

Yin sighed in relief, smiling and actually hugging Catra, who froze up in surprise before squirming free. Scorpia replied through her badge quickly, “Do we have to leave? This IS a once in a decade thing...please?”

Catra let out a loud groan as Yin stifled a laugh, “Alright come on back to the dance hall Scorpia, we might as well enjoy the party I guess…” She replied, before facepalming at Scorpia’s squee from the other end. “Kyle, Lonnie, head back to the hovership and wait for us.” She ordered, turning off her badge radio and glaring daggers at Yin. “If I find out you’ve been lying to me...I’m gonna make you wish you Mouselings couldn’t heal.”

“I’m sure you would.” Yin quipped, walking over and whispering to her. “Wait for me in your barracks. Me and my spy will make contact after the Prom. We’ll get you home. I promise.” And with her final assurance, Yin left and mingled into the crowd, leaving Catra alone with her thoughts.

-------------------------------------------

“Waste. Of. Time.” Shen whined as he leaned near the punch bowl, sipping his drink. He had to resist the urge to scream in rage at Catra backpedaling her plans, but that had gotten him thinking. The Whitetails seemed to always be one step ahead of them. ‘Everywhere we’ve gone they’ve known, and been there. The only way they’d know is-’ His train of thought was cut off by a sudden yank on his tail, causing him to leap up and give a surprised squeak. “Okay who the hell did that?!” He angrily yelled.

His yell was responded to with a soft chuckling. “Sorry, I couldn’t help it. It’s always adorable to see a Mouseling squeak.” A very smooth voice responded. Shen turned to face the speaker only to be greeted by a rather beautiful reptilian being with long blond hair, dressed in a fancy outfit. Shen had to admit some jealousy at the person’s impressive looks. “Well, well, well~ Aren't you a sight to take in?” The reptile commented, looking Shen over with a smirk. “It’s not everyday I have the pleasure of meeting someone as pretty as me, what’s your secret, Squeaker?”

Shen composed himself as best as he could. “Well I simply had the fortune to be born like this.” He replied, leaning against the table and looking at the other figure. “May I trouble you for your name? I am Shen Blacktail.”

“Hm, not entirely willing to give my real name right now. But, you can call me DT.” the other figure replied with a tooth filled smirk.

“You don’t look like any of the Princesses or their plus one.” Shen noted, taking in DT’s rather elegantly dressed appearance. “Which brings me to the belief that you snuck in. What brings you to Princess Prom?”

DT looked the room over and smiled, also leaning against the table and sliding closer to Shen, who quickly flushed red but hid it well. “This is Princess Prom, why wouldn’t I be here? Good food, a lovely castle, and I have to admit, the sights aren’t bad either~” They replied, looking right at Shen with a smug smirk. Before he could respond, the lights began to shine on the dance floor and DT offered their hand. “Would you like to join me in a dance?”

Shen shrugged and took DT’s hand. “Why not, perhaps I’ll find some enjoyment at this thing.” he responded, as they both headed for the dance floor.

At that same time, Adora noticed Catra wander over and offer her hand with a smirk. Sighing, she took the hand and the two began to dance. “I know you’re up to something Catra.” Adora said quietly as the two danced slowly.

“Yeah yeah, bit late for that Adora. That White Tailed bitch already messed up my plan so you’re in the clear.” Catra grumbled, before smirking. “Doesn’t mean I can’t enjoy myself while I’m here though.” She laughed and spun Adora, pulling her in with a grin.

“So you WERE planning something.” Adora commented, spinning back around and slow dancing with Catra in the spotlight.

“Oh don’t sound so angry Hairpoof. You know me.” Catra replied, suddenly dipping Adora with a grin. “But as a consolation, it’s nice to get back into your head.”

“You never left Catra.” Adora admitted, blushing a bit as they got back to their standing position. “I’ve never forgotten you. I hate that I just left you. But obviously you never forgot me.” She looked Catra in her eyes. “Yin was right. If you really did hate me, you would have said so by now.” Catra looked away, slightly embarrassed as her ears drooped. “Not to mention, you’re currently dancing with me. Without needing to distract me or anything.”

“Yeah don’t rub it in Princess-Bane.” Catra said sarcastically. “Don’t pretend your not enjoying yourself too.” She chuckled and rested her head on Adora’s shoulder.

“Shut it Applesauce Meow-Meow…” Adora deadpanned, causing Catra to blush.

“Hey uh….everyone is staring.” Catra replied as the two stopped dancing and stepped back from one another, embarrassed. Catra quickly ran over to join Rai, who was approaching Frosta on her throne. “I believe it’s time for me and my commanding officer to leave ma’am.”

“Yes, we must return to the Fright Zone.” Rai added, politely bowing.

Frosta nodded, “Alright, go in peace, and thank you for coming.” She replied as calm as she could. The two, and Scorpia, all bowed to take their leave.

Shen sighed as they left and let go of DT’s hands. “A pity you didn’t give me your real name. It’ll be nearly impossible to find you again.” he admitted as he began to walk away.

“No need to worry yourself Squeaker.” DT responded, walking into the crowd. “I’ll find you~”

-----------------------------------------------------

As the party finally dispersed, Frosta walked down from her throne where Adora, Glimmer, Yin and Bow were waiting. “I know why you all stayed. You want me in the alliance don’t you?”

Yin nodded, and Adora spoke up. “We need all the princesses we can get in the Alliance.”

“And just why would I join? Given how badly the last one went.” Frosta replied as she went to leave.

“Well,” Yin replied, smirking, “I DID just stop an attempted bombing.”

WHAT!?” Everyone present screamed, even Frosta who completely dropped her calm demeanor and fell over.

“Yeah, the Horde guests had planned a bombing and I stopped it. You’re welcome.” Yin deadpanned in annoyance.

“You should have told me! I could have banned them!” Frosta yelled at her angrily.

“Look,” Yin began, “I had my reasons alright? Can we talk in secret a moment?” She lead Frosta away from the Best Friends Squad who were again confused that Yin was hiding something from them. “Listen Frosta, Catra is the missing princess of Halfmoon. I promised her mother I’d protect her and I can’t do that if she’s frozen solid.”

“Still sucks that you didn’t tell me you jerk.” Frosta grumbled.

“If it helps, if you join the Alliance you can take part in punishing her for her actions in the Horde.” Yin replied, “I’d been discussing a suitable punishment for the things she’s done with her mother, and I came up with…” She looked around and whispered her plan to Frosta, who got a big, sinister grin.

“Alright, yeah I guess that’s pretty good.” Frosta admitted. “You’re off the hook for now Whitetail, and I’ll let Glimmer know I’m all for the Alliance idea.”

-----------------------------------------------------------

Catra found herself waiting quietly in the barracks. She honestly could barely believe she had listened to the Whitetail, and could only hope she was being truthful. Well, that and Imp not being around, though given Shen’s work on the Garnet it’s likely Imp was more focused on him at the moment. She had given some thought to Yin’s words...if she’d leave the Fright Zone. In case Yin made a good case she’d already written a note for Rai, the only person in the Fright Zone she gave even the slightest fuck about.

Soon, she heard the door opening and turned her head, only to see, of all people, Kyle walking in. “Kyle? What do you want? Shouldn’t you be in training?” She hissed. Kyle didn’t even respond to her, only looking around the room suspiciously, before leaning out the door and motioning into the hallway. “Kyle what are you-” Her voice went silent as Yin walked in the room, and Kyle stood at attention. “What….the…..fuck?

“Thank you Kyle, and you’re sure we’re safe?” Yin asked the cadet.

“Yes Princess, Imp is distracted with Shen at the moment.” Kyle replied, saluting Yin and keeping watch on the hallway.

“Kyle of the Brighteyes clan. My perfect spy.” Yin commented with a smile, turning to Catra who’s jaw was still on the floor.

“Kyle is a Spy? Kyle is a Mouseling!? How the fuck did I not smell it?” Catra could only respond in utter shock, looking over Kyle and trying to process what she had seen.

“We made contact with him years ago. He’s been a big help.” Yin explained, sitting with Catra. “Why would anyone notice the ‘Idiotic coward’ after all?”

Catra sighed, composing herself. “Alright you got me there… so, your promise?”

Yin nodded and handed Catra a map of the Whispering Woods, on a tracker pad. “Use this. It’ll lead you to Halfmoon, the kingdom of your birth.” she explained, showing Catra how to work the map. “Once there, everything will be clear. I’ll be waiting for you.”

“Halfmoon… I’ve never heard of a kingdom inside the Whispering Woods.” Catra admitted. “And...there’s more people like me? My Family?”

Yin nodded with a smile. “It’s a hidden city due to its history, but they’re all Magicats. Just like you are.” She gently pat Catra behind her ears. “Now hurry. Before anyone realizes you’re gone.”

“Don’t worry about transport Catra, I’ve taken the liberty of preparing a skiff for you. I really suggest you hurry.” Kyle quickly added.

“I’m honestly surprised you’re helping me Kyle.” Catra stated, leaving her note for Rai on the bed as she walked for the door.

Kyle looked at her weirdly. “We grew up together Catra. I’d like to THINK we were friends.” he commented, shrugging. “Besides, given we both were kinda the favourite targets of being bullied, I kinda felt like we should have gotten along better than we did. It’s why I kept trying to be nice to you.”

Catra’s ears drooped but she gave Kyle a smile and patted him on the back. “Thanks. I mean it.” She said quietly before racing off down the hallways, Yin silently shrinking and heading back into the burrows. Within moments Catra made it to the hanger and found the prepared skiff, leaping on top of it and getting it started up.

“Where are you going Wildcat?” A familiar voice piped up, and Catra whipped around, panicking as Scopria walked over.

“S-scorpia, I uh….”

“You’re leaving the Fright Zone aren’t you?” Scorpia asked, leaning on the skiff.

“Well, yes I am.” Catra admitted, unsheathing her claws just to be safe.

“Alright.” Scopria replied, climbing aboard. “We’d better leave fast then.” Catra’s jaw dropped once again as Scorpia sat down. “What? I’m going with you. We’re friends aren’t we? I trust you 100% Wildcat, and I want to make sure you’re safe, no matter where we go.”

Catra was stunned briefly, but smiled genuinely at Scorpia. “You’re willing to leave your birthplace, your kingdom, just to protect me? Because you trust me?” She asked her. Scorpia nodded and gave a smile back. “Well...after this, yeah. We are definitely friends. Now let’s go.” She turned her attention forward and raced off into the distance, with her skiff and her friend.

Off into the Sunset, to the place she truly belonged.

Notes:

HOO BOY I did NOT think I could get this up this week. It's been a rough chapter. This is the most important one so far but honestly, so many factors made this hard to write.

1) The sheer length and amount of shit I had to cover.

2) I'm....really not a fan of the Prom episode. If you liked it, that's cool. I'm also not looking for an arguement about it in the comments so please don't ask me about it?

3) My sheer PANIC about how this chapter would be taken. Please be fair.

But yeah, I hope you all enjoyed. Also, yes Double Trouble was here. I hope you guys like them and Shen interacting, since there's more where that came from. Also wonder if anyone expected the identity of the Whitetail Spy XD

The Mouselings are joint creations of myself and GunnOfSpades(like 80-90% him)

The Halfmoon Royal family characters are created by Penumbranox

The Force Generals are join created by myself and Penumbranox.

She-Ra and related characters belong to their owners.

Please leave a comment if you're enjoying ^_^ I'm honestly very nervous about how my changes are being taken. Now more than ever...

NEXT TIME: Home in Halfmoon

Chapter 10: Welcome to Halfmoon

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Rai couldn’t believe it….Catra had left the Fright Zone. As she sat quietly in the barracks, reading the letter Kyle had found from her, she felt sadness, but at the same time, pride in Catra’s decision. She could definitely understand the poor Magicat wanting to know more about Halfmoon, her home. She also knew that Catra never really felt like she belonged, or even welcome, in the Fright Zone. At least not before Rai’s own arrival.

If only some other people were able to take her leaving as well…

“You gotta be kidding me!!” Lonnie yelled out after having seen the note. “First we lose Adora, now Catra’s fucked off on us?!” Rogellio was just hanging his head and Kyle was, wisely, keeping his distance from her.

“Funny that you’re so upset…” Rin deadpanned as she touched up her arm blade, barely even acknowledging Lonnie. “I thought you hated her.”

Rogelio and Kyle shared a glance knowing Lonnie wasn’t gonna back down. “Adora ditching was bad enough but Catra? Now everyone is going to expect us to be disloyal and bail!” She pointed out. “In the Horde, that’s a death sentence.”

Rin finally glanced up from her blade and gave Lonnie a cold glare. “Well...she wasn’t exactly made to feel welcome here, now was she?”

“Well no…” Lonnie admitted, looking down before composing herself. “But you don’t last long on Shadow Weaver’s bad side y’know, right guys?” She said, looking at Rogelio and Kyle who both meekly nodded. “I mean what did you expect us to do, willingly get tortured by that bitch?”

“So am I to believe she followed you at all times?” Rin stood to her full, tall for a Mouseling, height and walked closer. “That you and your squad never had a single moment in private in god knows how many years? Even if that IS true I refuse to believe you never once had a chance to show her the slightest kindness, nor do I believe you ever warranted what you would call her. A ‘Pet’”

Lonnie gulped nervously, her eyes darting to Rin’s blade, before clearing her throat. “We...we were always too afraid to risk it. We never knew when she was watching-”

“So you hide your own personal hatreds behind fear of the witch? You’re a fucking coward…” Rin finally growled, her words finally silencing Lonnie, who simply hung her head in shame.

“Rin that’s enough!” Rai yelled out, shooting a glare at Rin, who wisely backed off and returned to maintaining her weapon. “The important thing to note is your squad is now down two members, and no longer has a commanding officer.” She sighed, rubbing her head.

“Ma’am, permission to take them under my command.” Rin quickly asked, much to the terrified reactions of the three cadets. “They’ll need work, but I can easily mold them into proper soldiers. Hopefully undo Shadow Bitch’s failings.”

“Granted Rin.” Rai replied as Rin nodded and left the room with Cadet Richard.

Lonnie was left staring wide eyed as Rogelio and Kyle slowly left the room. Her shock was broken as Warhead walked up beside her. “Don’t be scared Bombshell.” She said, leaning closer to Lonnie. “Rin acts like she has a stick jammed firmly up her ass, but she’s a good commander. There’s a reason she’s got a whole unit named after her, the Shattered Hand.” Warhead patted Lonnie on the back twice...and then swiftly slapped her on the butt. Lonnie yelped, jumping a bit as Warhead giggled and ran after the others. “Looking forward to hangin’ with ya Bombshell~”

“Why the hell does she keep calling me that…” Lonnie grumbled, “I’m not a Blacktail so it can’t be a nickname…” She rubbed her sore rear before running after the rest of the squad, expecting to be put through hell.

Leaving Rai alone with her thoughts. Her eyes skimmed over the note one last time before she sighed heavily. “I’d better see if Rilex wants to spar. I need to punch something.” She commented dryly before finally crumpling up the note and looking upwards. “Travel safe Catra. I wish you health and good fortune…”

------------------------------------------------------------

In Halfmoon:

Catra slowly began to regain consciousness in a bed. Looking around she quickly deduced she was in some sort of Medical Ward. She groaned as she slowly sat up, her eyes beginning to readjust to the light. One thing was for sure, everything ached.

“You know, if I realized you were an absolutely lousy driver I would have driven you myself.” Catra looked to her left, following the voice, to see Yin sitting by her bedside, smiling softly.

“I’m not that bad at driving..” Catra groaned, rubbing her sore forehead.

“Catra, we found your skiff wrapped around a tree, with you unconscious and Scorpia practically covering you like some kind of Scorpion shield.” Yin replied, her smile changing to a smirk.

“The Forest kept moving.” Catra deadpanned, “Not to mention Scorpia decided it would be a good choice to hug me while I was driving…. SCORPIA!” Catra yelped and looked around the room for her friend, before Yin suddenly leaned forward and gave her a big hug.

“She’s fine Catra. She woke up before you and helped us bring you in. Your dad’s giving her a tour.” Yin hugged tighter as she said it and began to tear up. “Thank you Catra. Thank you SO much for trusting me…”

“You know, Princess Yin, she’s gonna need to breathe right.” Another voice deadpanned, as Queen Cyra walked in and looked at Catra, smiling.

“Right...Sorry your majesty.” Yin replied, letting go of Catra and wiping her eyes.

“You...You look like me.” Catra said in shock. She was finally face to face with another of her species for the first time. She wasn’t alone.

“Well, I should hope so little one.” Cyra replied with a soft giggle, walking closer and sitting on the other side of the bed. “My little kitten… my dear child.”

Catra’s eyes widened and Yin patted her on the back. “Catra. Allow me to properly introduce your mother. Queen Cyra D’rilluth of Halfmoon.” She proudly told her friend, leaning a head on her shoulder.

“Oh...well if you’re a queen then I’m-”

“A Princess, yes.” Cyra affirmed.

“Oh...what….the….fuck….” Catra replied weakly, before fainting from the sheer shock of this reveal, causing Yin to face palm.

“Well, perhaps we should let the young one sleep.” Cyra commented, looking up at Yin. “She has had a very trying day, hasn’t she. Thank you Yin.”

Yin smiled and stood up, bowing. “I made you a promise Queen D’rilluth. If you don’t mind, I think I should go fetch Kaita.” She said, smirking as she bowed. “The little Spitfire would probably love to meet her big sister.”

Unbeknownst to the two, Catra was doing more than just resting. She was beginning to remember…

-----------------------------------------------

Memories began to flood into Catra’s dreams as she rested, images of herself as a little Magikitten, playfully chasing around a familiar Mouseling. Beside her was her other friend, an all too familiar pink haired princess. Glimmer. Who suddenly crashed into her leaping after Yin.

“ACK! Dang it Glimglim! I almost had her.” The young Cyra III pouted, batting at Glimmer’s head.

“I wanted to win for once Cy-Ty!” Glimmer replied, pouting. “H-hey she’s getting away!” The two scrambled back to their feet and ran after Yin again, playfully pushing at one another as they lunged for the Mouseling, only to knock heads again.

Yin laughed at her friends fumbling around trying to catch you. “Come on ya dummies. Can’t you catch me?” She giggled and dodged another pounce from Cyra. “I’m not that fast am I?” She dodged Glimmer attempting to pin her with her foot.

As Yin continued to heckle the two, Cyra and Glimmer shared a look and grinned. Cyra got on all fours and began to stalk around Yin, while Glimmer prepared to pounce. Cyra did a fake lunge and Yin jumped back….right into Glimmer’s grip. “HAH! Gotcha Yinny!” Glimmer cheered, lifting Yin up into a tight hug. Cyra quickly ran over and hugged the two of them as well, amusingly pinning the tiny Mouseling between them.

“We win, Mini-Yinny!” The Magikitten smugly said as she giggled and hugged Glimmer tighter.

“Which one of you won~” Yin teased, “After all, who caught me~”

“Well obviously I did.” Glimmer boasted. “You ran into my hand.”

“No way Glimglim, I’m the one who lead you to her!” Cyra grumbled.

“I caught her!” Glimmer retorted.

“No I did!” Cyra replied. Eventually the two dropped Yin and began to wrestle with one another, fighting over the little Mouseling, so sat down cross legged and watched the show with a giant smile on her face.

“Hehe, I love you two. You’re so silly.” Yin laughed as Cyra had Glimmer pinned. “Don’t you ever leave me okay?”

--------------------------------------------------

Cyra had been set down to her bed after a long playdate with her two best friends. Her mother had just said goodnight to her and left her to sleep after singing her bedtime song as well. It took the young kitten a while to actually fall asleep, due to the excitement of planning to see her friends again the next day.

However, shortly after she had drifted off, a cold chill swept through the room, as the windows slowly opened up. The Shadows within seemed to move at their own will, and began to close in on the Young Magicat, followed soon by a magic circle forming in the center of the room. As the kitten shivered and her eyes opened, she was horrified by tendrils of Shadow beginning to coil around her and a figure in her room, silently observing her. Before she could scream one of the shadows cupped her mouth and the masked figure slowly approached her. “I have no love for you….beasts…” the figure hissed as Cyra began to make out the black and Red mask looming over her. “But, perhaps you’ll make a suitable...pet for my true ward…”

Young Cyra’s screams were heard far too late, as her parents burst into the room, weapons in hand, only to see the shadows slinking out of the window, and the bed empty…

-----------------------------------------------------

Catra slowly woke back up in her bed, to the sight of Cyra and Leondus looking over her. Scorpia and Yin were in the corner of the room getting to know one another better, when Yin saw her eyes open and directed Scorpia to her. “Hey Wildcat, how are you doing?” Scorpia asked, concern still in her voice. “You feeling better?”

Catra slowly nodded, looking between Cyra and Leondus. “Mom….Dad….” her gaze turned to Yin and she smiled softly. “Mini-Yinny. I remember now.” She told them calmly. Yin’s eyes practically lit up as she wiped at them. “Not...Everything… but I remember a lot.”

Leondus sighed in relief as he and his wife embraced their young daughter. “We are so happy to have you home.” He told her with a smile. “There is someone else you need to meet though.”

As the two took a step back, and Catra was about to ask who, the door flew open and Kaita ran in. The Blond Magikitten leapt through the air onto Catra’s bed and gave her a huge hug, causing Catra to meow in surprise. “Big Sis! You’re home!” The kitten happily yelled out, practically cuddling into Catra.

“You must be my baby sister.” Catra said once she finally recovered from the surprise, beginning to absentmindedly pet the Kitten’s ears.

“Uh-huh, my name’s Kaita!” The kitten responded as she purred and leaned into the pets. Scorpia looked like she was about to die from the cuteness overload.

“I went to go fetch her while you rested up.” Yin told her.

“Look, Yin, about what I said earlier-” Catra started to say, before Yin cut her off.

“Don’t worry about it, you didn’t know our history when you made that threat.” the Mouseling princess responded. She then turned to the Halfmoon Royalty and bowed. “Now if you don’t mind, Queen Cyra, King Leondus, I feel I need to go to Brightmoon and inform Angella that I succeeded. I’m sure Glimmer will be happy to hear this as well”

“I understand Yin.” Cyra commented with a nod, as Kaita had fallen asleep in Catra’s arms while being pet, Yin happily taking her leave. “Now my daughter, you go by Catra correct? I think we need to have a talk about the Princess Prom…”

Catrta’s ears drooped “...Shit…”

-----------------------------------------------

Back in the Fright Zone, in Hordak’s Sanctum…

Arachne silently entered Hordak’s sanctum. Upon noticing he wasn’t on his throne she sighed, ‘Appears like he’s working on his project again…’ she thought to herself, rolling her eyes. A loud, rage fueled scream from another room verified her theory. She decided to wait for him, seeing as he was never worth talking to in one of his enraged moods. As she waited, she glanced around the room and caught sight of Imp, and smiled seeing it. Imp was one of the few creatures Arachne could tolerate, and the feeling appeared Mutual as Imp smiled back and flew over, perching on her shoulder.

As Arachne patted the little creature on the head, Hordak stormed out of his lab and glared directly at her. “What reason do you have for interrupting me Arachne…” he snarled.

“A Report and a Question my lord.” She responded, bowing. “It seems Force Captain Catra has fled the Fright Zone, and taken Scorpia with her.”

Hordak scoffed as he sat on his throne. “So another one of Shadow Weaver’s wards has proven to be untrustworthy. Why should I care.” He drummed his fingers on the arm rest. “As infuriating as it is to learn the Scorpioni Princess, that too is no big loss.”

“Actually, it’s less the loss of two captains….and more the implication.” Came another voice from the room. Imp hissed as they turned to see Shen leaning up against the wall.

“What are you doing here Shen?! GET OUT!!” Hordak yelled, standing from his throne in anger.

Shen however, barely even blinked. “So you don’t want to hear about the Whitetails’ spy?” he smugly asked.

Hordak gave him a weird look. “Spy?” he asked, walking over. “I find it hard to believe that we have a spy in our midst. My Imp would have caught them.” He said glaring down at Shen.

“Hordak, I mean no disrespect, but please consider these points.” Shen began, smirking. “The Whitetails have known every single one of our moves since they joined the Rebellion.” Arachne’s eyes widened as she thought on what Shen was saying. “Thaymor, hitting our supply lines? The Princess prom?” Even Hordak began to think on recent evens, and his anger grew. “At the Prom the Whitetail Princess knew our every move the moment we arrived. How is that possible unless someone among us was reporting to them. Furthermore, clearly someone already prepared the skiff Catra used to escape, and managed to plan it around when Imp’s patrol would bring them near Catra.”

Hordak growled in rage and turned back. “Find this spy, Shen! At once!” He commanded, walking off.

Arachne quickly spoke back up. “As for my question sir. Have you figured out yet who the new Second in command will be?”

“I have been weighing my options.” Hordak replied, before turning to face Arachne and give her a glare. “All of my options. Even ones who’ve lost their chance.”

Arachne hung her head in irritation, sighing before she nodded. “Of course sir.” She then turned and left the room as Imp jumped from her shoulder, Shen calmly following after her.

“You know….I’ve studied Etheria my whole life.” Shen commented as they walked together, glaring at Arachne. “Never have I come across anything like Hordak...or you.”

“Then your research is clearly incomplete.” Arachne replied, brushing him off as she walked away. Shen’s gaze never left her until she rounded a corner and disappeared, his eyes narrowing as he grinned.

“Oh...we shall see about that… Force General.”

Notes:

Bit of a shorter one this time but yay! Catra is home where she belongs. I hope you enjoyed the glimpses of kitten Catra before she ended up in the Fright Zone. I'll have a few more scenes of the three Princesses as children later in the series but to be sure, the Glimmer-Yin-Catra friendship is one I will enjoy writing.

Also a bit more look into the mindsets of Blacktails and Arachne.

The Mouselings are joint creations of myself and GunnOfSpades(like 80-90% him)

The Halfmoon Royal family characters are created by Penumbranox

The Force Generals are join created by myself and Penumbranox.

She-Ra and related characters belong to their owners.

Please leave a comment if you're enjoying ^_^

NEXT TIME: Glimmer Hears the News

Chapter 11: Reunions

Notes:

I apologize in advance for the Short chapter. Notes at the End

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“YOU WHAT?!” Glimmer shouted, her eyes as wide as they could go as Yin finished explaining.

“I found and returned the lost Princess of Halfmoon. I found Cy-Ty.” Yin repeated, prompting Glimmer’s eyes to sparkle and leap into a hug with Yin.

“Ohmygosh ohmygosh she’s alive! Thank you so much Yinny!” Glimmer squeed as Bow and Adora walked into the room.

“Uh, everything alright Glimmer?” Adora asked, noticing the princesses hugging.

"Cy-Ty!" Glimmer squealed in joy. "Yinny Found Cy-Ty."

"Cy-Ty?!" Bow squeaked out, his voice cracking in excitement his eyes sparkling as he joined the hug.

"Wha-? Um... what’s a Cy-Ty?" Adora asked as she was shaken up by the impromptu best friend squad hug.

Yin decided that she wouldn’t torment Adora much longer. “Cy-Ty, aka Princess Cyra D’rilluth III of the Kingdom of Halfmoon.” She explained. “If you remember, I lost someone close to me as a child. Now, I’ve managed to catch up with her, and get her home to her parents.”

“Is that why you kept disappearing?” Adora asked after the group stopped their big hug.

“Well yeah.” Yin admitted. “Been driving myself crazy trying to get everything to fall perfectly into place.”

“I mean it’ll be worth it to see Cy-Ty again right?” Glimmer noted, her smile never leaving her face. “Oh Yinny, when’s she gonna visit? Huh? I can barely contain my excitement!!” She ran right up to Yin, her eyes sparkling with glee.

“In a week or so. Her parents have a LOT to work on to get her back to acting like a Princess.” Yin replied, shrugging. “Not to mention the fact it’ll be a pain to drag Kaita away from her big sister long enough for her to come by.”

CYRA HAS A SISTER?!” Bow and Glimmer yelled in unison, causing Yin to yet again cover her ears and give both an unamused glare.

“Okay first off, ow. Second off, yes, she does. You guys know I’ve been in contact with Halfmoon right?” Yin commented. “My People and the Magicats are tied at the hip.”

‘Oh right, I heard her call Catra that.’ Adora thought to herself as Yin continued to talk with the other two. Glimmer was practically bouncing with excitement as she began spouting off plans for everything she wanted to do when Cyra III returned. Yin was trying her best to settle the Princess of Brightmoon, but even she could not hide her smile. “So, What happened to this friend of yours anyway?”

Glimmer looked over, “Well, Mom never gave me any details.” She admitted.

Yin picked up for her, “From what we can understand, poor Cyra III was kidnapped from her room by an unknown figure.” She lied, not wanting to spoil the big surprise. “Halfmoon was so devastated that they went into isolation and cut all contact with the other kingdoms.”

“Meaning we lost access to a strong Ally.” Glimmer finished with a smile.

"And now with Cy-Ty's return she is going to need to get coordinated and attuned," Yin explained still getting the ringing out of her ears. "and Queen Cyra was wondering if you would-"

"We’ll do it! There is no way im not going to be involved with little Cy's big day!" Glimmer answered before Yin could even finish her question.

"I should warn you Glimglim." Yin sighed. “Cy-Ty had lost her memory since she was kidnapped. She’s starting to regain it, but please be patient and have an open mind with her. She didn't get to grow up a princess like you. So, she’s a little... abrasive"

Glimmer laughed and waved her off. "Yinny, it’s Cy-Ty." She laughed again, "I don't care what shes like now, she is still someone I will consider a best friend, you can count on me to be there to help her readjust."

Needless to say, Yin was skeptical. “Well, lets just see when she shows up. Cyra is gonna be bringing her over by the end of the week.” She replied, walking to the doorway. “I should let Angella know too. Cyra would like the whole alliance here to welcome her daughter.”

“So wait. You guys are trusting me….to teach someone to be a princess?” Adora said, dumbfounded.

---------------------------------------------------

Over the course of the week things word had begun to spread throughout Brightmoon and the various other kingdoms. The lost Princess of Halfmoon was back, and the Magicats would be breaking their isolation. Suffice it to say, news like this drew the entire alliance together into Brightmoon within days. Adora was impressed with how quickly the news spread, and was at the War room table with the rest of the Alliance to discuss events.

“So, we’ve got a new Princess joining us today, and we’ve all gotta be here for that?” Mermista, as usual, dryly noted.

“Not just any Princess, Mermista!” Glimmer immediately shouted, standing up from her seat. “This is Cyra III, an old friend of mine and a Princess that was missing for years!”

“Glimmer, please settle yourself…” Angella added. “My daughter is correct however. Her return to her family is a momentous occasion. One that her Mother, Cyra II, has specifically requested we all be available for.”

"Oh that is most wonderful!" Perfuma smiled and clasped her hands together. "Is she more of a Rose or Dandelion girl? Oh i need to make her flower crown perfect!"

"'Kay Whatever." Mermista shrugged and collapsed back into her chair. "Cool you got your friend back and junk..."

"EEEEE! I have always WANTED to study Magicats!" Entrapta shouted out, her eyes sparkling as she began to ramble on about fur and claw density.

Frosta was staying silent knowing what was to come and was in prime position to see everyone's faces at the reveal. She looked over at Yin with an almost shark-like grin and the Mouseling’s ears twitched nervously. Tyin quickly stood up, and ss she cleared her throat.

"Everyone please be open minded..." Yin said sheepishly, rubbing the back of her head. This was of course gonna be the day all of her planning would lead up to. Even still, She was terrified how everyone would react to seeing Catra in Brightmoon, Mermista and Glimmer especially.

"That's right." Glimmer nodded. " She hasn't been in her kingdom for over A decade all of this pomp and circumstance may be foreign to her now. So no matter what, we should all just keep an open mind and ease her in."

At that moment, one of the guards walked in and tapped their staff on the ground. “Excuse me, everyone? The Halfmoon procession will be arriving shortly.” They announced, causing everyone to quickly hurry to the main hall to prepare. The Princesses all lined up, Glimmer, Yin and Adora in the center, alongside Queen Angella. Yin glanced over at her sparkly friend and giggled a bit seeing Glimmer basically bouncing on her heels in excitement.

There was silence as the crowd waited in anticipation...silence broken by what sounded like an argument outside. Yin sighed loudly and glanced at Angella. “Sounds like Kaita followed them, when she was specifically told not to.” she deadpanned.

Angella kept her gaze on the door. “I’m quite accustomed to children not listening.” She replied, briefly glancing at Glimmer. Adora could have sworn she saw the faintest smirk on the Queen’s face. Then the door’s opened slowly, and everyone’s attention turned to the people entering.

"Princesses of the Alliance, presenting Queen Cyra II, Princess Cyra III and Princess Kaita D'rilluth of Halfmoon." The Guards bowed and stepped aside from the opening doors, to reveal a large Regal Beastform Magicat with the young blonde magikitten riding in her mane. On top of that, she was holding a VERY Familiar Magicat in her maw by the scruff. One dressed in a rather adorable Orange and yellow dress.

One that the alliance, Adora especially, were very familiar with. Everyone but Frosta stared in disbelief, Glimmer herself slowly glancing in shock at Yin, who just gave a sheepish grin. The Magicat Princess’s ears drooped as she looked forward, more humiliated than she had ever been before in her whole life. She smiled meekly at Adora in particular, and spoke with her usual arrogance compeltely deflated by embarassment.

“Heeeeey Adora….”

Notes:

Okay so, this chapter was late. And a good deal shorter. I have a reason. I'm honestly hitting a bit of a wall writing this story so I'm considering a brief hiatus from it just to focus myself and figure out where I'm going. In fact I have Penumbranox to thank for this chapter releasing at all since he gave me a huge hand with some of the writing of it.

However even if THIS story goes on break, I do still have a number of other stories under my name that I hope you can find enjoyable. So Allow me to shamelessly plug my OTHER big series. The "She-Ra Fits in Every Universe" Series.Starting shortly after I finished the first season, and based off a joke me and PEnumbranox kept making, I can to realize that I might be able to actually adapt character from She-Ra into numerous Universes. IF you haven't read them already and enjoy my work on this, I'd recommend giving them a check:

Joining Forces As One - My first ever story, where I adapt She-Ra characters into the world of the Marvel Cinematric Universe. My longest story, but also my first so obviously there's growing pains.

The Super Friend Squad - Adapting the She-Ra Cast into a DC Universe setting. I quite enjoy the freedom this story allows.

Turning Darkness to Light - One of my newer ones, Adapting the cast into the Star Wars setting. Only has 2 chapters as of now.

WE're (BEast) Warriors - The newest addition. It's adapting the characters as BEast Wars characters. This one...is as of now experimental. No idea if anyone will even like it.

And Don't worry, I will be returning here, along with my buddy Penumbranox, to give you the tale of Catra's Redemption and the Mouseling clans.

The Mouselings are joint creations of myself and GunnOfSpades(like 80-90% him)

The Halfmoon Royal family characters are created by Penumbranox

The Force Generals are join created by myself and Penumbranox.

She-Ra and related characters belong to their owners.

Please leave a comment if you're enjoying ^_^

NEXT TIME: How To Welcome a Princess, and Punish a Force Captain

Chapter 12: Reunions (Catra's Side)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Earlier that day:

Catra had grown to love her time back home in Halfmoon. For one thing she had an actual bed, rather than the cots that the Fright Zone had her use. There was also the fact that despite how frequently she ran into the guards, they were very friendly. They weren’t trying to watch her like a hawk like most of the Fright Zone staff, she actually felt free here. On top of all that, she loved being around people just like her. She didn’t feel like a “freak” anymore like people in the Fright Zone would call her. Her family were very kind to her as well, especially a certain blond, adorable, annoying kitten. At that point Catra's ears swiveled back picking up a sound. She smirked and stepped to the side and, as if thinking about her summoned the little gremlin, Kaita missed her surprise pounce and landed flat on her face.

"Nice try sis but you telegraph yourself way too much.” Catra deadpanned as Kaita let our an annoyed mew.

“No fair sis, I thought I was being quiet!” Kaita pouted, getting back to her feet.

Catra’s eyes slowly moved to Kaita’s tail. “It’s really hard to be quiet when you’re wearing a bell on your tail.” she quipped, snickering a little. Sure enough, Kaita was wearing a little bell tied to her tail by a ribbon. “Why do you even wear that thing?”

“Because it’s cute!” Kaita replied, jingling it a little bit.

Catra shook her head, “Have you ever managed to successfully hunt something wearing that?” She asked, incredulously.

“Well yeah!” Kaita responded indignantly. “I’ve caught so many Whitetails around Halfmoon!”

“Aaand you’re sure that’s not just them letting you win?” Catra teased, sticking her tongue out and casually side-stepping the retaliatory pounce once again. Before the kitten could get back up to pounce once more, Catra pounced herself and pinned Kaita to the ground. “THIS is how you pounce someone.”

“Get off sis!” Kaita pouted, squirming and trying to wrestle with the larger Magicat.

“No I don’t think so.” Catra chuckled, “Not until you settle down. Why were you even trying to sneak up on me today anyway?”

“Well it’s because mom was looking for you.” Kaita replied.

“Looking for me? How come?” Catra asked, tilting her head. Before Kaita answered, Catra suddenly felt someone gripping the fur on the back of her neck. As the person lifted, Catra went limp, finding herself unable to move and going wide-eyed. “What happened, why can’t I move, what’s going on!?”

“You aren’t an easy one to keep track of, child.” Her mother said, holding her by the scruff of her neck.

“How come I can’t move?” Catra repeated, her ears drooping in embarrassment.

Kaita was rolling on the floor laughing. “It’s because mom scruffed ya!”

“W-well unscruff me!” Catra protested, “This feels so weird.”

“This is how I handle misbehaving kittens.” Her mother teased, setting her back down on the ground. “Now, there’s a few things we need to do before we go.”

“Go?” Catra tilted her head in confusion. “Go where?”

“To Brightmoon.” Her mother replied, causing Catra’s eyes to widen. “I need to inform Angella that Halfmoon is breaking its isolation. And I’m sure Glimmer will want to see her friend again.” Cyra explained, giving a slightly smug grin. Catra groaned very loudly.

“Glimglim is probably gonna wanna kick my butt, seeing as I’m former horde. So...what do we need to get ready?”

------------------------------------------

“NOPE! NOPE! NOPE!” Catra flailed around as several Halfmoon guards ATTEMPTED to get her to take a bath. Keyword being attempted. As they had experience dealing with angrily flailing Magicats, she thankfully wasn’t able to claw any of them. But they still could not get her to the bath. Catra had even gone so far as to dig her claws into the wall to keep them from carrying her further.

Cyra was watching from the end of the hallway with her face in her hands in irritation. “Catra...you need to wash up.” She groaned. “I can understand if you hate water, but this is a very important occasion and you need to look your best.”

“Nope! No Way!” Catra replied, yowling like an angry cat. “No water! I could barely handle the showers in the Fright Zone!”

Beginning to lose her patience, Cyra loud out a frustrated growl, and walked over. Captain, release my daughter. I can handle this…” she deadpanned. The guards did as asked and released the now frazzled Catra, her fur stranding on end as she breathed heavily. “My Child, you need to clean yourself up and look presentable.”

“No! No Water!” Catra replied, almost like a child.

“And you need to tidy your hair up a bit-” Cyra continued.

“Seriously? My hair’s fine!”

“No, no it isn’t.” Cyra said, cutting Catra off and sighing. “I didn’t want to have to embarrass you like this but I’m gonna have to.”

“Uh...what are you talking about?” Catra nervously asked, backing up a bit. As if in reply, she saw her mother begin changing, and her eyes widened again. Within moments, her mother transformed into an enormous, regal looking Cat, and stretched out on all fours. “W-whoa! Can I do that too?”

“Yes, this is our Beast form.” Cyra replied, apparently still able to speak in the form, before she began slowly approaching Catra.

“Uh, mom? What are you doing?” Catra backed up further before her mother pounced and pinned her under her paws.

“You won’t take a bath, I’m gonna give you one.” She told her plainly. And then she began to give Catra a cat bath.

“Okay okay!” Catra flailed under her mother’s paws. “I’ll take a fucking bath!”

-------------------------------------

After being forced through having to choose between a proper bath, or a cat bath, Catra thought her day couldn’t get any more humiliating. She was very, very wrong. “Mom...what the hell is this.” Catra groaned, seeing the bright, flashy dress laying across her bed.

“The outfit you are to wear to Brightmoon.” Cyra replied, calmly shutting the door and standing between Catra and her only way out of the room. Catra nervously looked back and forth between her mother and the dress. She decided to take another option and bolted right for the window. Or at least, she attempted to. Before she even made it to her bed, her mother struck out with blinding speed and caught her by the scruff again. “Catra, no.”

“Mooom...I don’t wanna wear this…” Catra whined, ears drooping as she realized there was no escape.

“Catra, meeting with Queen Angella is very important. You’ve not had much tutoring in how to properly act like a Princess, and I’m sure that the Fright Zone didn’t exactly put proper manners or appearances in priority.” Cyra scolded. She set Catra down by the dress. “At the very least, I’d like you to try and look proper for meeting our old family friends again. Alright dear?”

Catra sighed and picked up the dress, feeling the almost sickeningly soft fabric. “Alright… as long as it’s just the dress.” She finally conceded.

“Oh yes, and we’ll need you to at least brush your hair down.” Cyra quickly added.

“FU-!”

-----------------------------

In about an hour, Princess Catra Cyra Tigra Blacktail D’Rilluth III was cleaned, dressed up, and had her hair brushed only slightly so it would appear somewhat presentable. She almost looked like a proper princess for the first time in her life. And she hated it.

She was marched to the front gates of Halfmoon by her father, where Scorpia and Cyra were waiting. “Scorpia? You’re coming too?” She asked, only to grimace a bit as Scopria’s eyes practically began to sparkle. “Oh please no…”

As she had expected, Scorpia instantly grabbed the Magicat up in one of her tight bear hugs. “You look adorable Wildcat! Like a real Princess!” She happily said, as Catra squirmed to try and get free.

Once she managed to get free, Catra straightened out her dress, bright red with embarrassment. “So, dad, are you coming?” She asked the king.

“No, I’m going to stay back.” Leondus told his daughter, patting her on the head. “I have im-purr-tent work to do right now.”

“Was the pun really necessary?”

“No but it was fun.” he admitted. “But as I said, I’ll need to prepare things on my end to properly open up our border to the other kingdoms. Besides, you’ll travel faster with just the three of you.”

“Okay.” Catra replied. “And Kaita?”

“Kaita isn’t supposed to come along.” Cyra then added. “She’s got school-work to do.”

“What’s a school?” Catra and Scorpia asked together, causing Cyra and Leondus to give one another worried glances.

“Right...gonna have to add that to the list of things we need to catch you up on.” Cyra noted, turning to the forest and transforming into her beast form. “Climb on you two, we’ll make better speed like this.” The two princesses did as she asked and climbed onto the large cat’s back. “You may wish to hold on. I will be moving very quickly.” And just as they grabbed hold of her fur, she shot off at top speed.

Cyra in her beast form was able to quickly move through the Whispering woods, the movement of the trees not breaking her stride in the slightest. It only took them roughly 30 minutes, at most, to reach the walls of Brightmoon. Catra stared in awe as they entered the city, Cyra soon shifting into her normal Magicat form and leading the two towards the castle. Catra held close to Cyra as she noted the various citizens of Brightmoon just...staring at her. Rather than fear, they only held confusion or surprise in their faces. She even noted Scorpia was clearly uncomfortable with the attention. “What’s wrong Scorpia?”

“I don’t like people staring.” She admitted. “I mean yeah, I’m a princess but...well… The horde’s always told me I won’t fit in with the others. I mean look at me.” She motioned up and down herself. “I’m a big bug!”

“Yeah and Me and mom are cats, so what?” Catra asked. “At least you’re not in a freaking dress.”

“Yeah but you’re a fluffy kitty.” Scorpia commented, smiling brightly. “You’re covered in fluff, and you’re just so cute-”

“I am NOT Cute!” Catra protested with her tail fluffing up, much to the amusement of the crowd.

“Catra, you are cute. Accept it.” Cyra quipped, smirking smugly as her daughter pouted behind her. Soon they found themselves at the gates of the Castle. Cyra calmly asked the guard to go inform the Queen of their presence. As he ran into the castle, a thud was heard behind Cyra, and all she could do is sigh in annoyance. Catra was shocked as a certain blond Magikitten fell out of her mother’s mane. “Kaita. Did I not tell you to stay home.”

“How did you not even feel her in your mane…” Catra quietly asked under her breath.

Kaita dusted herself off. “Well, I wanted to meet the rest of the alliance.” she admitted.

“The...Alliance?” Catra’s eyes widened and she stepped back a but, subtly. “I didn’t realize the Rebellion was gonna be here!”

“Yes Catra, the entire Princess Alliance was gathered. They all wish to meet you.” Cyra replied, sighing as Catra began to slowly try to sneak away. “Stay put Catra. This is happening.”

“Nope, sorry, might be better to try this another day when I’m not in a room full of people who’ll wanna kick my butt.” Catra said just as quick as she tried to run.

“Catra Cyra Tigra Blacktail D’Rillith III, you will stay right where you are young lady!” Cyra yelled, stopping Catra in her tracks. Catra knew she was doomed the moment her mother resorted to a full name ultimatum. This was soon confirmed as Cyra once again turned beast form and began closing in on her.

And that is how Catra found herself in a pretty dress, hanging by the scruff of her neck, in a room full of people she’s either angered, or spent her life planning to kill. In this state she could only think of one thing to say.

“Heeeeey Adora…..”

Notes:

Hey, been a while. Don't worry, this story is NOT dead! I am finally remotivated to make progress on this one too. I'd have had this chapter up last week but, yknow, Christmas. Anyway, Catra has made it to Brightmoon, so things are gonna go much more smoothly for her right?

.....right?

FUN FACT: This is part one of what me and Penumbranox have LOVINGLY called the "Humiliate the Cat" Two-Parter.

The Mouselings are joint creations of myself and GunnOfSpades(like 80-90% him)

The Halfmoon Royal family characters are created by Penumbranox

The Force Generals are join created by myself and Penumbranox.

She-Ra and related characters belong to their owners.

Please leave a comment if you're enjoying ^_^

NEXT TIME: Reactions.

Chapter 13: Return of a Princess

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

There was a silence in the great hall as everyone present tried to process what they had just seen. Each Princess in attendance had differing thoughts on the appearance of Catra as the lost Halfmoon Princess.

Perfuma was rather confused by the stunned reactions of everyone present. She thought Catra was adorable, especially in her pretty dress. She already began to think of just what kind of flower crown to make the young Magicat. She also found the hyperactive blonde kitten at the Queen’s side to be incredibly cute.

Mermista raised an eyebrow in interest, recognizing Catra as the Horde Soldier who had lead the attack on the Sea Gate earlier that year. She admitted to herself some interest in learning how this ended up coming about. She also did find the humiliated hanging kitty incredibly amusing, despite keeping her stoic face. More than anything she was just wondering how Catra would try to apologize or make amends for trying to blow up her kingdom.

Entrapta was pointing some kinda of scanner at the new arrivals, muttering something about collecting Magicat Data samples.

Frosta had already started to form her Ice Fists to punch out Catra the moment she arrived. But now, she was doubled over in laughter at seeing the former horde soldier stuck in a dress and hanging by the scruff of her neck. The laughter picked up the attention of the younger Magicat, who looked at her with wide sparkling blue Eyes.

Glimmer however was seething, her hands generating her sparkle blasts and poised to assault Catra if not for Yin tugging on her cape and glaring at her. "Her? She's.. how long did you know" The Brightmoon Princess growled at the Mouseling

"Since I first saw her, " Yin Explained. “Look I know you’re mad, but please understand. Catra was already going through serious denial in my efforts to get her back. If I told you, you’d have tried to help me, and all my work could have been undone.” Yin sighed, and Glimmer noted her usual unshakable calm was broken, the stress evident on her face. “I needed to make sure you didn't do anything that would push her away again..."

Before anymore words could be said to escalate the situation Kaita Pounced from her mother’s side, leaping across the great hall right on top of the Snows Princess. "HI I’M KAITA YOU'RE CUTE WHATS YOUR NAME!" She Shouted out, cuddling against the downed girl and breaking all the tension building in the room.

All of the tension save for Adora who had long since lost the ability to perceive anything but her long time friend turned enemy turned lost princess, apparently. Though she supposed she counted as more of a found princess now. ‘Really you can’t find lost princesses because then they aren’t lost...’ she thought to herself as she stared at her Catra. Yeah, Her Catra, that would be the easiest term for her to call the cat girl until she could find some way to punch out the emotions.

"Adora? You okay?" Bow Asked and nudged the Blonde.

“Okay is a bit of a strong word right now Bow…” Adora admitted, her eyes never leaving Catra, and Catra’s eyes never leaving her. “I mean, it’s all so unbelievable. One of the biggest Princess Haters in the Horde, my old friend, a princess?” Adora shook her head in stunned disbelief. “As if finding out I’M technically a Princess wasn’t bizarre enough.”

Bow patted her on the shoulder with a smile. “Well, I’m willing to give her a chance.” He said, causing both Glimmer and Adora to give him a surprised look. “I mean, we gave you a chance and you've become a really good friend.” Bow explained to Adora. “Considering Catra’s Glimmer’s old friend too, and she’s safely back with her family, I bet things will work out just fine.”

“Bow, you amaze me with your optimism.” Glimmer deadpanned as Yin quietly nodded.

“Thank you Bow. And Glimmer,” Yin turned back to her. “Please trust me. I know Catra is still Cy-Ty.”

“You guys know I can still hear you right?!” Catra yelled out, pouting as she dangled from her mother’s jaws. “This is embarrassing enough already.” A chuckle from her mother made her fur stand on end.

“Oh Catra, did you forget what we rehearsed?” Her mother asked.

“Oh god no…” Catra groaned.

“Say it dear.” Cyra replied. This brief conversation got everyone’s attention focused directly on the two cats, Everyone except for Frosta, who was still struggling to get a happy kitten off of her.

Taking a deep breath, Catra began. “I would just like to let everyone know that I suck...”

“Aaand?” Her mother prodded.

“And that I’m a Princess…” Catra continued, her face going redder and redder with each word.

“What else?” Cyra chuckled as the Princess Alliance stifled their laughter.

“With ribbons in my tail.” Catra’s voice began to almost squeak, she was so embarased.

“Keep going”

“Who loves b-belly rubs…” Catra wanted nothing more than to cover her face. “Do I seriously need to say all this...”

“You do and you're not done” her mother teased, purring slightly.

“Wait b-but you said you were just kidding about that!” the now thuroughly humiliated princess attempted to protest.

“I was just kidding... about just kidding”

“Uuugh” Catra groaned loudly before bracing herself. “and together we will be a...puuuuurfect team…” She finally squeaked out, causing the hall to erupt into laughter.

“One more sweetie~”

And thus came the perfect capstone to the embarrassment.. “And I want to be pet by all the princesses…”

“There you go dear, that wasn’t so hard, was it?” Cyra said with a slight chuckle as she promptly released Catra...who proceeded to land face first on the ground, causing her tail to go rigid. Any anger Glimmer had melted away into laughter.

Yin then walked up to Catra, and in front of all the others, she knelt down and gave the Magicat a hug. “Welcome back Cy-Ty.” She said quietly, before motioning for Glimmer to come over. Glimmer, while hesitating a bit, walked over slowly.

“This is all a bit much for me… you’re really little Cy-Ty?” She asked.

Catra nervously chuckled. “I mean think about it… I’m the same age, I’ve got the mismatched eyes. It’s me Glimglim.” Catra replied, forcing a smile. “I mean I can barely believe it myse-” before she could keep talking, she yelped as Glimmer joined in the big hug. Bow then began shuffling Adora over to join them. As much as Adora wanted to plant her feet in the ground, Bow managed to get her over and practically force her into the group hug.

The moment was, unfortunately, ruined when Perfuma caught sight of something else. “Hey is someone hiding behind the door frame? I see a tail.” She said, causing all eyes to be on the doorway where, indeed, a scorpion tail was visible only briefly before zipping back behind the frame.

“Oh right.” Kaita said, climbing off of Frosta and finally allowing the Princess of Snows to catch her breath. “Hey Come on Scorpia, get out here.” She ran out the door to the main hall and came back pushing a nervous Scorpia out in front of everyone. “Ya big dummy, you belong here too.”

“Uh...hey everyone…?” Scorpia said, a bit worried by all the eyes now focused on her.

Adora was briefly shocked to see another Force Captain, but then she remembered that Scorpia was indeed a Princess. That was one of the first things covered in Force Captain Orientation after all. She was more surprised that Scorpia had apparently gone with Catra when she left the Horde. And then Adora noticed that Frosta began to walk over to Scorpia and began to panic. She was worried Frosta was about to attack Scorpia over the near bombing of Snows, but instead, Frosta looked at Scorpia’s claws.

“Those are so cool!” She yelled out, her eyes lighting up. Adora and Scorpia were both completely blindsided by her words, considering how serious she took herself at Princess Prom. “How strong are they? Are they for cutting? Crushing? How do they work!”

“Uh… well…. They’re pretty strong. They are good for pinching and all around cutting.. even through metal.?” Scorpia replied, completely stunned at the young Princess’s questions. “I broke so many pipes in the Fright Zone with them on accident..” she chuckled. That’s when she noticed Frosta had formed pincers of her own out of ice, and her Scorpia found herself tearing up a bit.

“Oh geez!” Frosta yelped. “S-sorry this was your thing wasn’t it?”

“No it’s not that.” Scorpia admitted, looking over the room. “I lived my whole life thinking you people wouldn’t be able to accept a bug like me.” She quickly hugged Frosta. “It’s...it’s nice seeing someone call my claws ‘Cool.’”

“No matter what you look like, you’re a princess too right?” Perfuma said, walking over to Scorpia and patting her on the shoulder. “I for one am happy to welcome both you and Princess Catra!”

“Meh, you two seem kinda cool. Sure whatever.” Mermista added, slightly smirking still from the ‘speech’ earlier.

“Magicats AND a Scorpioni? Oh I’m gonna have so much new data!” Entrapta gleefully cheered, and began bombarding Scorpia with questions.

Frosta couldn’t get a word in, as Kaita proceeded to glomp her the moment that Scopria put her down. “Uh...you have to be so clingy?” she asked.

“Well you’re cute!” Kaita replied, purring and giggling.

“Heh, your sister’s pretty cute Catra.” Adora commented.

Catra chuckled a bit, finally free from the mass amount of hugs. “She is, she can be kind of annoying though.” she admitted, shrugging.

“I think being cute and annoying is just a Magicat thing, Catra.” Glimmer quipped, smirking at her long lost friend.

“Ah Shut up Glimglim…”

Everyone’s attention was soon taken by Angella clearing her throat. “If introductions are out of the way, I would like to invite our guests to Dinner today.” She announced in her usual calm, regal way.

“Do you even need to ask Angella?” Cyra commented as she shifted back to her normal form. “We’ve had a bit of a journey since Halfmoon. And I believe we have a few things to discuss AT the dinner. Isn’t that right Yin?”

Yin nodded, and looked at Catra. “Even thjough Catra has lef the Horde and returned to her rightful home, and position, there IS still a matter of her leading the attack on Salineas, and the attempted Prom Bombing.”

Catra’s ears drooped a bit. “Okay when it comes to Salineas, That was punishment enough already.” She grumbled. “I hate water, and I got seasick…”

“You were attacking my city when you get seasick?” Mermista questioned. “What kind of idiot sends a seasick Magicat to the Sea Gate.”

“I’ll give you three guesses and the first two don’t count.” Catra deadpanned.

“However, discussing Catra’s punishment can wait until after we eat. You must all be hungry.” Angella interrupted. Catra was thankful that discussing what would happen to her can wait. Though she did notice the grin on Yin’s face. The worst part of remembering things, was she knew what Grin’s smirk meant and it was never good. Yin was planning something incredibly Trollish as a punishment.

“That sounds like a good idea.” Adora said, looking at Catra. “I’m sure you’ve eaten real food at Halfmoon, but you have GOT to try Brightmoon food.”

“Anything’s better than those gross ration bars we used to eat.”

-------------------------------------------

“Seriously, we were missing out SO much!” Catra exclaimed as she happily dug into her plate of food. An absolutely massive amount of food was put out at a long dining table, enough for everyone in the Alliance, and even more. The cooks had become accustomed to Adora’s nearly bottomless appetite, and were under the impression Scorpia and Catra would most likely be similar.

“Yeah even I have to admit, this is amazing.” Scorpia added, amusingly trying to use the utensils with her claws.

“So, how did you guys get out?” Adora asked, already on her third plate.

Catra looked up from her food. “Yin gave me a map to Halfmoon, and Kyle helped me get a vehicle to escape with.”

Adora raised an eyebrow. “How did you manage to trick Kyle?” she asked, taking a sip of her drink/

“Oh I didn’t. He was Yin’s spy.” Catra admitted offhandedly.

Adora nearly choked on her drink as she heard that. “KYLE?!” She exclaimed in shock. “Kyle was the spy!?”

“I know right?” Catra replied. “Turns out he was faking it the whole time. He’s a Mouseling!”

Glimmer then spoke up. “Wait which one was Kyle?”

“The short blond guy.”Adora pointed out. “Still, wow I didn’t know he had it in him.”

Yin chuckled slightly before adding to the conversation. “He’s of the Brighteyes clan. They’re often considered the most meek and humble of the Mouselings.” She explained. “I suppose the Horde captured him at some point as a child. When Kaz told me about him I barely believed it myself.” Yin chuckled again, thinking back to when she first established Kyle as her spy. “All he needed to do was take his natural Brighteyes traits and exaggerate them. The result? A Cowardly, weak idiot who’s under everyone’s notice.”

“Yinny you really do scare me. A Lot.” Glimmer deadpanned.

“You should have seen her when she was trying to help me.” Catra replied. “No fear at all, no matter what I said or did.”

“It really wasn’t easy.” Yin admitted. “I was under so much stress… but in the end I’d say it was worth it.”

“Yeah it’s nice to be free of that place-” Catra began to say before Perfuma walked over and placed a flower crown on her head. Catra was surprised and shrunk back her eyes wide and ears lowering a bit, trying to see what was on her head. “What is this and why is it on my head!”

“It’s a flower Crown, Catra.” Perfuma told her with a smile. “I like to make them for my friends.”

“F-friends? I only just met you all.” Catra replied. “And I mean I understand why you wouldn't like me.”

“Well, it was a surprise to be sure.” Glimmer said, “But...even still...it’s nice to have you back.”

Cyra smiled at the friends talking before she cleared her throat. “My daughter will still need to go through her Coronation ceremony. As well as attune.” She said. “I believe I can trust you and your friends to help instruct her on properly acting like a Princess, Glimmer?”

“You can count on us Aunt Cyra!” Glimmer declared, pulling Adora and Bow close to her.

“I’ll uh...do my best.” Adora stammered out. She admittedly still hadn’t gotten a full grasp on the nuances of Princess life.

--------------------------------------------

Dinner was finished shortly, and all of the Princesses gathered together for the “punishment” Yin had previously mentioned. The only ones in the crowd who knew exactly what was coming were Frosta, who Yin had informed at Snows, Angella and Cyra. She had to run it by the two queens in order to make sure it would be allowed after all. The crowd was waiting with bated breath to see just what the infamous prankster Mouseling would have planned.

“Catra, due to your actions under the Horde before your return to Halfmoon, the Queens and I have discussed a suitable means to allow the Alliance a chance to briefly get back at you.” Yin began to explain, holding her bow in one hand and a mysterious, gem tipped arrow in the other. “The length of your punishment will only last for the rest of the day. Afterwards, the Alliance has agreed to a fresh start wit you, and your record as a Force Captain will be fully forgiven.”

“L-look, is it really necessary to do anything?” Catra nervously asked. “I-I mean I didn’t manage to successfully DO anything after all.” A grin crepty across Yin’s face. “Yinny...I really hate when you smile like that.”

“Catra, let’s just get it over with okay? Turn around.” She teasingly said. Catra groaned and did as asked, and was promptly shot in the butt with the special arrow. She yowled and leapt in the air in surprise.

“Did you really have to shoot my butt?” Catra protested. Then she noticed things began to rapidly get bigger and bigger and her eyes widened.

“Reduction Arrow. Made from the same crystals the Whitetails use for processing guests to our burrows.” Yin explained with a smug grin “Catra, for the rest of the day, you’re gonna be Mouseling sized.” She turned to the Alliance. “Be gentle alright? You’ll each get a turn.”

Catra meeped nervously when it became clear what she was in for. Before she got too far, a shadow came over her and she found herself pinned beneath a blond, furry hand. “Heehee, what was that about not catching anything with my bell sis~?” Kaita giggled, her tail flicking in the air.

It was clear to Catra that this day was gonna suck.

Notes:

Hey look, this chapter didn't take a month!

All joking aside I've been looking forward to writing this chapter. Thanks go out to Penumbranox for a bit of the dialogue. This is actually a chapter I've had mostly plotted out since I started this story. Penumbranox was the one who pitched Catra's embarassing speech to me. If you didn't pick up on it, it's a parody of the "surrender Speech" from Red VS Blue. I really hope it was worth the wait. Also Catra's reaction to the flower crown was another joke me and him kicked around: Catra neing the cat from the "Cat can't handle Flower" video.

I have no real intention to cover Catra's punishment in full on the main story. However if there's any interest in it, I will make it a side story.

The Mouselings are joint creations of myself and GunnOfSpades(like 80-90% him)

The Halfmoon Royal family characters are created by Penumbranox

The Force Generals are join created by myself and Penumbranox.

She-Ra and related characters belong to their owners.

Please leave a comment if you're enjoying ^_^

NEXT TIME: What's going on with the Horde?

Chapter 14: A Change in Leadership

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Yin left the Guest room she had been staying in early in the morning and headed straight for the Brightmoon Dining Room, hoping there was some food already prepared. And tea, she really needed one. Admittedly she hoped Catra was already awake as well, she was very curious about how her punishing went at the hands of the other Princesses. The night before Yin had given Catra a reprieve from the others, although not without giving Catra a rant about her attempt on snows, and she was also more than certain there was no way Adora would have done anything. She was too dumb and too nice. If anything, Catra probably slept in Adora’s room, on that weird cot thing she preferred over a real bed.

To Yin’s surprise however, the first people she saw awake were Frosta and Kaita. She stifled a laugh at Kaita continuing to practically hover around the Princess of Snows, and approached them. “Good morning you two.” She said, taking a seat. “I’m rather surprised to see you both up so early.”

Kaita waved at Yin. “Frosta insisted on being up really early, and I wanted to be up with her.” She told the Mouseling.

“Is that right?” Yin responded, smirking at Frosta. “What did you do.”

“I’m waiting for what I did last night to wrap up.” Frosta said with a devilish smirk. “I froze Catra’s underwear.”

Yin winced but had to admit that was pretty good. “So, why do you have to wait until this morning?” She asked, before her question was answered by an irritated Catra storming into the room, with her pants absolutely soaked.

“Hey look, Catra peed herself!” Frosta said, snickering.

Catra didn’t say a word as she calmly walked over and grabbed Kaita by the tail. In a swift motion she swung her overhead, bringing Kaita’s head down on top of Frosta’s like a kitten flail, and leaving a bump on both Princesses. “Now, unless you want another bonk on the head, please dry them off.” Catra said with a calm irritation. Kaita nodded sheepishly and used a weak form of her fire magic to help Catra dry off.

“Well, this is already an eventful morning.” Yin deadpanned, making herself a tea. “Did you at least sleep better regardless.”

“With the exception of Frozen underwear, yeah I slept fine. Adora too. Didn’t punch her pillow once.” Catra replied, sitting at the table with a snicker. “I missed sleeping at the foot of Adora’s bed.”

“Oh?” Yin perked up. “Is that so?”

“Yup. Hey make me one of those will ya?” Catra asked, motioning to the Tea. “Anyway in the Fright Zone, Adora and I had so much trouble sleeping on those stiff beds. We only really slept well when we shared a bed.” Catra noticed the amused look Yin was giving her. “What?”

“Oh nothing.” Yin chuckled. “Still, I could tell Adora hasn’t slept well in MONTHS. It’s good that you seemed to help her.”

“Dunno why she insists on a Horde style bed though.” Catra repleid as Yin passed her a tea.

“Well according to Glimmer, it’s because she killed her last bed.” Yin deadpanned causing Catra to almost spit out the tea she was sipping. “Apparently she freaked out at how soft the bed was and cut it open with her sword by accident.”

“Wow. She’s still a dumbass I see.” Catra snorted, laughing a bit. “Speaking of the Fright Zone, I wonder how things are there.”

“Why?” Yin commented, “Figured you wouldn’t care now that you’re home.”

Catra shrugged. “I don’t care. But even still… With me gone and Scopria gone, odds are my old Squad got moved. And then there’s Shen… He unnerves me.”

---------------------------------

Lonnie paced around the Garnet chamber. This place had always unnerved her, but seeing it in such a damaged state was even more eerie. Not to mention the reason she was there. She was assigned to Guard Duty, watching over Shen as he fiddled with the shards from Shadow Weaver’s mask. The room was silent as the two barely exchanged so much as a word with each other, Shen calmly working on what appeared to be some form of gauntlet powered by the Garnet shard.

Lonnie decided to finally break the silence, “You know, You’re an odd one Shen…” She said quietly.

“I beg your pardon?” Shen responded, his voice neutral, and without even turning to acknowledge her.

“You’re nothing like the other Blacktails.” She explained, leaning against the wall. “They’re boisterous, loud, and focus on their own strength and military training. But you?”

“I’m much quieter, and I prefer brains to brawn. What’s your point…” Shen deadpanned, fitting the gauntlet to his arm and adjusting the length of its harnesses.

“Well, after working under Rin for like, a week, you just stick out.” Lonnie admitted.

Shen calmly glanced over. “Well… I’m not a very good Blacktail.” He admitted, setting down the gauntlet. “But I don’t care. If they want to shun and mock me for being ‘weak’ then that’s thier choice.” Lonnie took note of his tone of voice and was instantly worried about having struck a nerve. It reminded her of Catra when she was moody, she wondered if that was just part of being part animal. “I simply want to drag the Blacktail clan out of the traditionalist muck we’ve left ourselves in. Where someone is judged by their capabilities, not just their strength, like that freak of nature we call a Princess!” Shen took a second to take a deep breath and compose himself. He then turned back to her with the most arrogant smirk she’d ever seen. “Similar to the Horde actually. You strike me as a skilled, loyal soldier, and the Horde has you on guard duty?”

“Yeah, well that’s because the Generals don't trust you Shen.” Lonnie responded. “I’m here on orders of Arachne. And I sure as hell don’t wanna piss her off.”

“Of course she doesn’t.” Shen waved her off and put the Gauntlet back on, taking aim at some rubble across the room. “People in command always hate it when their authority is put in danger.”

Lonnie took a few steps back, noting Shen seemed to be pointing the Gauntlet as if he were aiming a weapon. “Uh...so...what is this supposed to do?” she nervously asked.

“If you must know, I am working on a means to potentially weaponize the Black Garnet.” Shen explained slowly as if talking to a child. “If my theory is correct, I can harness the magic of the Garnet in the same way Shadow Weaver could, without needing to kill myself with a failed spell-” Before he could finish he fired the Gauntlet at the rubble, a bolt of black lightning shooting out and kicking up a massive cloud of dust. Shen also let out a yelp and clutched his arm as the Magic of the garnet attempted to reject his command, sending a harsh shock right up his arm.

“W-WHAT WAS THAT?!” Lonnie yelled, genuinely terrified. Ashe then noticed Shen on his knee and clutching his arm. She ran over and tried to help him back up, but he simply swatted away her arm and started laughing.

“I would call that a success…. For the most part.” Shen chuckled, standing up and removing the slightly charred gauntlet. “It would appear the Garnet’s magic was actively resisting me. Hence the blast being unfocused and chaotic.”

“Yeah no shit!” Lonnie yelled. “Why are you being so calm about that?”

“Because now I know it works, imbecile.” Shen retorted arrogantly. “I’ll simply need to modify the design to compensate. The other problem..” Shen turned to look at the Garnet itself. “Is if I intend to mass produce it, I need a better means of stabilizing the Runestone’s energy so our weapons don’t explode in our hands.”

Lonnie was dumbfounded that Shen still intended to play around with the Runestone’s magic after the recent incident. “Yeah, sure...whatever. It still sounds too dangerous to me.”

“Of course it would, the Horde cowers in fear of the power of magic rather than Embrace it.” Shen snarked, and shrugged.

“You Blacktails are the same way!” Lonnie retorted, feeling insulted at the implication of cowardice.

Shen shot a glare at Lonnie, shutting her up. “No, they don’t use magic because they are ignorant. Stupidity I can tolerate, Cowardice I cannot.” He set the Gauntlet aside. “You are dismissed soldier. Go shower off that dust. I have to report my results to Lord Hordak.” Lonnie sheepishly left the room, not wanting to be in the same room as Shen any longer.

-------------------------------

Lonnie hated the Showers in the Fright Zone. They were almost always cold, and after training, always crowded. But if its a choice between being cold for a short time or being sweaty and gross all day she’d take the cold. It was one of the other things that always irritated her about Catra, since she was afraid of cold water she almost never showered. And whenever she did, she was always bitchy all day. The only person who could get her to shower was Adora, and after she left it was practically punishment trying to get a flailing, angry Catra into the Shower Room.

She hadn’t been running the water very long before she felt the distinct presence of someone else nearby. “Heya Bombshell!” An all to familiar, cheery voice said.

‘Oh crap not her…’ Lonnie thought. “How’s it going Warhead.”

“Oh it’s going fine.” Warhead cheerily replied, undressing and beginning to shower. “Just blew myself up again.”

“You are the only person I know who can say that calmly…” Lonnie deadpanned.

Warhead giggled as she washed off the soot. “Well, failure leads to progress, which leads to eventual success!” She explained. “Plus with Mouseling healing the worst I gotta deal with is being woozy if the explosion is big enough.”

Lonnie rolled her eyes, and glanced over at Warhead. She was no stranger to nudity, seeing as the Horde showers weren’t exactly the most private places, but she was admittedly surprised by what she saw. Across Warhead’s back was what appeared to be a large marking. It resembled an exploding, almost cartoony bomb. “Uh, what’s that?” she asked.

“What’s what?”

“The bomb thingy on your back.” Lonnie asked, more directly.

“Oh! That’s my Blacktail Tattoo!” Warhead replied cheerily.

“When and where did you get a Tattoo?” Lonnie questioned.

“Heh, Blacktail Tattoos are magic.” Warhead said, smiling.

“But I thought Blacktails hate magic?” Lonnie asked again.

“We do. But this is special.” Warhead replied. “See when a Blacktail earns their title, it’s solidified with magic Ink that forms a tattoo on our backs. One that matches the title. As I’m the Warhead, I have a bomb.” Warhead explained. “Lemme think, Rai has an image of a helmet cleaved in two, and Rin has a literal shattered hand, just for examples.”

“What about Shen?” Lonnie asked innocently.

“Shen?” Warhead started to laugh. “Shen doesn’t even have a title yet! Why would he have a Blacktail Tattoo?”

Lonnie thought for a bit, not even realizing she was staring at the naked Mouseling. “Do you guys hate Shen?” she finally asked.

“We don’t hate him, exactly.” Warhead admitted, thinking herself. “It’s more like… we don’t entirely respect him. He’s smart, really smart. But he hasn’t exactly managed to make an impact like Rai or Rin have.” She shrugged. “I think he’s got a lot of potential, but he isn’t applying himself in a way that suits us apart from tactics. That and he hasn’t exactly disguised the fact that he thinks he’s better than everyone.”

“So, why do you keep him so high up in your command structure?”

“Rai sees his potential too.” Warhead responded. “I mean, he is the grandson of the last king...who sorta stagnated us… badly.” Warhead rubbed the back of her neck slightly. “Plus again, he’s really smart, if a little arrogant...okay VERY Arrogant. We wouldn’t dislike him so much if he stopped treating us all like we’re brain-dead.”

“Sounds like a real mess.” Lonnie said. “But even I admit, I’ve known him a short while and he really is an asshole. I can’t imagine how things would have been if he were in charge of your clan.”

---------------------------------------------

Shen made his way to Hordak’s chambers and knocked, awaiting permission to enter. “I have a report for you Lord Hordak.”

“Fine, enter…” Hordak growled. Shen did as asked and entered the Sanctum, seeing Hordak seated on his throne again...and Arachne by his side.

“Well now, I hope I’m not intruding.” Shen deadpanned as Arachne left the throne and stood by the door.

“Arachne was simply giving me her...opinion on choosing Shadow Weaver’s replacement.” Hordak replied, glaring at Arachne. “And now you’ve come an interrupted my work as well. This had better be important.”

Shen chuckled. “Well I believe it is, seeing as I’ve made good progress being able to weaponize the Black Garnet.” he explained, catching Hordak’s attention.

“I highly doubt that, Shadow Weaver could not.” Arachne replied.

“Shadow Weaver would not.” Shen corrected. “That Runestone was the only thing keeping her relevant, why would she even think to share its power. I managed to channel the magic through a Gauntlet.”

“And how soon can this be distributed among the soldiers.” Hordak questioned.

“That will take time I’m afraid.” Shen admitted. “The Gauntlet channeled the magic, but the Garnet seemed to...resist.” He explained. “Harvesting Shards from the Garnet is no big issue, but I still need to stabilize the magic, so the weaponry will be efficient and safe for us to wield. I believe I can handle it however.” Shen then flashed a smug grin at Arachne. “That’s still much more than Shadow Weaver ever gave you.”

“Impressive Shen.” Hordak replied, chuckling slightly. “I believe, Arachne, that this solves my little dilemma.”

“You can’t be serious, Lord Hordak!” She yelled, before being silenced by his glare.

“Shen Blacktail, for the time being, I will appoint you as Acting Second-in-Command. At least until a more suitable candidate can be found.” Hordak announced. “I do hope you’ll continue to prove useful to me.”

Shen laughed. “Oh lord Hordak, I intend to. Thank you, greatly.” He bowed and turned to leave the room.

In spite of her protests, Arachne was quickly dismissed from the Sanctum as well. She caught up to Shen in the hallways and growled. “You must be so damn proud of yourself.” She spat out bitterly.

“Why yes I am actually.” Shen replied arrogantly. “You seem upset, Force General.”

Arachne scoffed and began to walk away. “Don't get too comfortable Rat!” She replied. “Hordak is rather fickle with his Second-In-Commands. Just ask Shadow Weaver.”

“Oh, I think I will.” Shen chuckled, and headed straight for the cells.

-----------------------------------------

Shadow Weaver sat quietly, stewing in her cell when she heard someone approaching. She looked up to see none other than Shen standing outside the Cells. “It would appear the Vermin problem is spreading.” she scoffed. “Come to plead for me to return to my post?”

“Come to inform you that I’ve taken your post, witch.” Shen replied, grinning. Shadow Weaver glared under her mask.

There was no way this rodent could possibly be her replacement. But still she saw an opportunity. “You must be proud. Finally, the recognition you deserve.” She told him, putting on her false caring voice.

“Don’t patronize me.” Shen scoffed.

“Oh but I’m not.” Shadow Weaver replied, approaching the force-field. “You know, you remind me of my dear Catra.” Shen looked away, rolling his eyes. “So much talent, so much potential...so hungry for affection, acceptance. Recognition.” Shen clenched his fists slightly. She was right, but he wasn’t about to tell her that. “You are a mage are you not? Perhaps I could teach you a few things-”

Shadow Weaver was interrupted as Shen began to laugh. “I’m sorry was that supposed to be an attempt to manipulate me? See through me and strike my weak spots? Cute.” He said, staring daggers at her. “I must look so vulnerable to you. Still, sounds like fun, so why don’t I have a go at it?”

“You don’t know anything about me, Shen.” Shadow Weaver replied, dismissing him.

“Oh I’ve done my research, witch. You had a promising life in Mystacor, Light Spinner, and you got greedy.” Shadow Weaver’s eyes widened briefly as Shen began his tirade. “Not even ambitious, just greedy. Now you’re reduced to feeding off whatever scraps of magic you can find like a pathetic little parasite. That’s why you clung so tightly and wasted the potential of the Garnet. Because without it, you’re nothing! That’s why you’re trying so hard to get to me. You’re trying to talk your way out of this because your tongue is all you have left, chained up there looking so pathetic. Just a waste of skin slowly rotting away from her own failures.” Shen smirked as Shadow Weaver was left speechless. “How was that, was I close?”

Shadow Weaver was angry, though her face never showed it. She would never allow a rodent to get the best of her. But still, she sat down against the wall. “You’re right Shen. Though I did what I thought was best, I did throw my life away.” She said, looking at the ceiling. “I’ve come to miss those days. Would you grant me a last request?”

“I’m not promising you anything witch.” Shen coldly replied.

“It’s nothing too important…” She said. “I simply want my old badge from Mystacor. To remember the days when things were so much better.”

Shen scoffed and began to walk away. “We’ll see. Enjoy your cell you sad excuse for a mage…”

Notes:

Well this was fast to update now was it?

So first note. Blacktail Tattoos. ME and GunnOfSpades are giant fans of the Yakuza franchise. While we were introducing Penumbranox to the series, he pitched the idea of Blacktails having something similar to Yakuza back tattoos, and it just stuck. Also GunnOfSpades has asked me to say that they are NOT cutie marks and he will not tolerate them being referred to as such. And frankly neither will I. So please don't even joke.

Next, yes, Shen is going to be one of the major antagonists of this series going forward. I'm sure it was very obvious, but trust me I have some good plans for this.

Also kitty flail.

The Mouselings are joint creations of myself and GunnOfSpades(like 80-90% him)

The Halfmoon Royal family characters are created by Penumbranox

The Force Generals are join created by myself and Penumbranox.

She-Ra and related characters belong to their owners.

Please leave a comment if you're enjoying ^_^

NEXT TIME: More Horde.

Chapter 15: The Horde Squad

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Lonnie basically knew the moment Rai had made the assignment order that being reassigned to Rin was most likely going to be hell. She was correct. Rin wasn’t as abusive or cold-hearted as Shadow Weaver, nor was she as cocky as Catra, but Lonnie had already began to miss those days. Rin was no-nonsense, strict, and ran the squad through the ringer, They were up early, running drills and training session most of the day, then allowed time to eat and shower, before another training session. She couldn't tell if Rin was targetting her, Rogelio and Kyle, or if this was just how Blacktails trained.

Either way, all she knew was that Rin was currently running circles around her. And her face was on the floor again.

“You telegraph your moves too much Lonnie.” Rin told her. “Rogelio, Kyle, you should be backing her up.”

“R-right ma’am!” Kyle replied, helping Lonnie to her feet, and bring angrily brushed off.

“What’s even the point of this exercise, we can’t beat ya!” Lonnie yelled, finally at the end of her rope.

“She-Ra is a difficult, if not impossible foe.” Rin began. “This exercise is intended to see how you react in a no win situation. As of now, not well.”

“So we’re supposed to lose!?” Lonnie yelled. “For the love of-! So help me This is just you hating me again isn’t it!?”

Rin gave an annoyed sigh and motioned for Rogelio and Kyle to stand back in line. “Lonnie, get it through your head. I don’t hate you.”

“Bullshit you don’t-” Lonnie began to argue before Rin silenced her.

“If I hated you, I’d have given up on you the very day you were assigned to my unit.” She explained, sternly. “Shadow Weaver’s handling of you and your squad was incompetent, and pointlessly cruel. She focused a single soldier over the strengths of the unit.” Rin looked over her entire squad, Lonnie and her friend as well as the soldiers she had initially. “I think the three of you have a lot more potential than even you realize. And that includes Kyle over there. I work to break you down only so I can build you up better than you were before.”

Lonnie was left silent for a moment, before she scoffed. “Sure...yeah whatever.”

“You don’t believe me do you.” Rin questioned.

“No I really don’t.” Lonnie retorted. “I mean, I see how you people treat Shen for example.”

“Shen just has a habit of pissing people off.”

Lonnie again scoffed. “And how exactly is that any different than what happened with us and Catra, exactly?” Kyle and Rogelio winced as she spoke, expecting things to escalate further.

“There’s a difference between annoyance and outright malice, Lonnie!.” Rin growled, walking closer and looking her dead in the eye. “But if you must know, Catra’s potential was wasted by incompetence. Shen, on the other hand, shows amazing potential and it let him rise in the ranks. Which he let go straight to his head.” Rin stepped back slightly, keeping her professional demeanor. “There is a stark difference between disrespect and outright cruelty.

“Is that why General Rai is so upset that he’s Hordak’s acting Second-In-Command now?” Kyle nervously asked.

“Yes, yes it is.” Rin sighed. “Shen just… knows how to anger people. He never cared about tradition, or even the communal nature of Mouselings.” Rin began to pace around the room. “He’s a genius, no doubt. But his fucking ego….” She face palmed and shook her head as she spoke.

“Which is why as useful as he is, most Blacktails don’t respect him…” The voice of Rai answered, as she entered the room and everyone stood at attention. They also noticed she was rubbing her knuckles.

“Another sparring session with Rilex, Princess?” Rin asked.

“Of course.” Rai chuckled. “If I ever need to let off some steam, why not brawl with the guy who can actually take my punches.” Rai looked over the sweating, exhausted soldier. “You’re all dismissed for the time being. Shower up and go rest.” The squad let out a mass sigh of relief and left the room. “Ever think you’re being too hard on them Rin?”

“Rai, you know my methods, and why I do them.” Rin sighed. “You did assign them to me knowing that.”

“You’re right I did.” Rai replied. “So, what do you think of them.”

Rin smiled, a genuine one and not her usual smirking. “Rogelio’s got brute strength behind him. He’d make a fine berserker. Kyle has shown that in spite of everything he does screw up, he’s a good driver. IF the Horde used horses I’d make him a Blacktail Reaver.”

“And Lonnie?” Rai asked, raising an eyebrow.

Rin sat in thought for a moment. “If I can get through to her...I think She would have a place among my Shattered Hand unit.” She admitted. “She’s a loyal soldier, and pretty skilled in her own right. If the witch hadn’t poisoned their cohesion as a unit, they could have lead the Horde to Victory by now.”

“You almost sound fond of them.” Rai teased.

Rin slowly turned to look the young Princess in the eyes. “Maybe I am….”

---------------------------------------------

Lonnie immediately flopped on her bed after she showered and dressed, her muscles finally aching from the day. Rogelio walked over to check on her and she just groaned in response. Rogelio growled something to her, as if asking how she’s doing. “How the fuck do you think I’m doing…” she replied, face in her pillow. Rogelio made a few more growling noises, as if he was trying to justify the training. "Yeah Ro, I get it. We need to work better as a team or something, but this training still sucks." Lonnie sighed and rubbed her aching muscles "You seen Kyle anywhere? Gotta see how he's holding up with this…"

As if on cue, Kyle walked in, looking very frustrated. Rogelio made an inquisitive noise. “Hey guys, sorry I’m back so late.” He said, flopping on the bed as well.

“Where were you anyway Kyle?” Lonnie asked as she finally found the strength to sit back up.

“Getting my ear talked off by Shen.” Kyle groaned. That guy is such a dick.” He looked up from the bed to see the shocked expressions of Rogelio and Linnie. “Well, maybe like 1% dick, 99% raw ego…”

“Did… did you just call Shen Dickless?...That was savage.” Lonnie deadpanned. “Good for you Kyle.”

“Uh...I can be tough.” Kyle replied, in a tone that wasn’t even remotely believable.

Rogelio patted Kyle on the back and Lonnie chuckled. “Well you at least seem to have recovered from training quickly.” She admitted, shrugging. “I don’t care what she says, Rin’s gotta have it out for me. No matter what I do, she’s never happy.”

“Gee doesn’t that sound familiar…” Kyle deadpanned, causing Lonnie to give him a confused look. “You sound just like Catra.

Lonnie’s eyes bugged out and she jumped up, furious. “WHAT!? Are you seriously comparing me to that traitor?! What the hell Kyle!?” She yelled, genuinely angry with Kyle.

“Well think about it Lonnie.” Kyle began, in a voice far more stern and serious then the two had ever heard him use. “Everything Catra did was never enough for Shadow Weaver. At least Rin actually WANTS us to succeed, instead of using us as a measuring stick for Adora!”

Lonnie wanted to keep arguing, but even she had to admit, Kyle had a point. Rogelio made a ‘He’s got you there’ motion and Lonnie sighed. “Man, why do you even care?” she asked, running hands through her hair. “Catra was always so mean to you, now it seems you can’t shut up about her.”

“To be fair, all you guys were mean to me. Still are actually.” Kyle said, causing Rogelio to sit down next to him.

Lonnie sat down next to him as well, and tried to talk. “Look Kyle, that’s all in-”

“What? Good fun? Well it isn’t fun guys.” Kyle snapped, startling both of them. He got to his feet and started pacing. “Do you know how hard it is being the joke of the squad? Even when Adora was around. Its why I care so much about Catra. We both were the favourite bully targets.” Kyle explained, angrily. “I kept telling myself it’d be okay because in the end, we’re friends. But then we lost Adora, and now Catra. And I have to keep listening to you insult the two of them!” Lonnie opened her mouth to speak, but couldn’t find the words. “They left us, and it hurt, but they both had their reasons. So instead of bitching about it how about you shut up for once and get the fuck over it!

Rogelio and Lonnie found themselves stunned into silence, staring slack jawed at Kyle. Neither of them expected him to ever raise his voice. “Kyle...I’m sorry, I-” Lonnie began, only to find her voice caught in her throat as she noticed something. Whether it was from his outburst, or how much he was moving around, she spotted two large mouse ears poking out of Kyle’s hair. “Uh...Kyle, the fuck…?”

Kyle was confused by Lonnie’s change in attitude, before he noticed exactly where she was looking and let out a panicked squeak. He tried hard to cover his ears up with the hair but the damage had already been done. It wasn’t helped by the fact Rogelio walked right over and ruffled his hair, to let the ears back out.

“Kyle…” Lonnie began, still trying to process what she saw. “You’re a Mouseling?”

“Uh….Surprise?” Kyle nervously replied, sitting down sheepishly. Rogelio shrugged and nodded. “Wait Ro, you knew?” Rogelio nodded and spoke in his usual growls and hisses. “Well… yeah I guess it would have been my place to tell you guys huh.”

“Okay but….why though?” Lonnie asked, absentmindedly touching the ears, almost expecting that she was hallucinating them.

“Because of Catra. I saw how you guys treated her.” Kyle admitted. “I get enough crap as it is, the last thing I wanted was for you to call me a freak too.” He looked between the two of them. “I mean… if you did know, would you guys still have treated me...somewhat friendly? Or would you just treat me as another Catra.” Lonnie simply hung her head. “That’s what I thought.”

“Still...How the hell did Catra never realize what you were?” Lonnie finally asked. “Figured she’d be able to smell that you were a mouse.”

“Lonnie, with how much we sweat from training can you IMAGINE the hell Catra’s nose would have to endure?” Kyle deadpanned, and Rogelio shrugged, with a deep chuckle. “Still, uh...could...could you guys keep this secret?”

“Why? Don’t you want to let the Blacktails know your a Mouseling like them?” Lonnie questioned in confusion.

“Considering I’m...well one of the weakest of our squad...I really don’t wanna deal with Rai or Rin babying me.” Kyle admitted nervously, finally hiding his ears under his hair. The two looked at one another before finally nodding, agreeing to not say a word of what they saw. “Thanks...and...guys? If it was ever possible...would you guys be willing to give Catra another chance?”

Lonnie thought hard about his question, before sighing. “Well… She’s a bitch but… I guess there’s a lotta that going around this squad huh? Alright fine, I would.” She finally admitted. “But I highly doubt we’ll ever get that chance.” Kyle looked at Rogelio next, who nodded and gave a smile...or as close to a smile as a Saurian could give.

“Thanks guys. I appreciate it.”

-------------------------------------

Shen had been busy since he was promoted. And despite Rai’s dislike of him, and Arachne’s outright scorn, he had every intent to lead the Horde to victory. He was going to prove himself, prove his worth to everyone who ever doubted him. His first action was already underway. He began with plotting out his first true offensive. But it needed a bit of work.

Second, he was continuing his research on the Garnet fragments. No matter how much he tried, the Garnet continued to resist him. He might have to scrap the initial weapon concept, and instead think bigger. If he could only find a means to insulate against the Garnet’s magic, perhaps he could create something truly grand out of its energy…

Then there was the issue of the Spy. Shen was making quite a nice bit of progress on that. His interrogation of Kyle had proven...ineffective. Honestly he couldn’t figure out why he’d even bothered to speak to the wimp. He was certain there was no way such a pathetic waste of space like Kyle would be the spy. However, he could easily narrow the potential spy down to someone under Force General Rai’s command. The likely candidate would be someone who was initially under Catra. Lonnie was unlikely to be the one, as Lonnie despised Catra, clearly. Kyle wasn’t even remotely worth wasting any more time on, nor was he even remotely worth considering. He had no spine, there was no way he could be the one. The only one in his mind who could be the spy was Rogelio, but he didn’t have enough proof. Furthermore, it’s not like the big lizard was saying much…

As he wandered the hallways of the Fright Zone, he happened to come across the very person he wanted to see. The White haired Blacktail, covered in soot, as per usual. “Warhead. Good to see you. I have a job for you.” He said, calmly.

“Oh? Whatcha got for me Shen?” She asked, dusting herself off.

“I have something I require your attention for. It requires plenty of Explosives~” Shen informed her, smirking when her eyes lit up. “I knew you’d enjoy it. Now here’s what I want you to do…”

------------------------------------

Having finally managed to sneak away from the others, Kyle shrunk himself down into the Mouseling tunnels, where he was going to be meeting with the Whitetail spymaster. Sure enough, Kaz was waiting for him, leaning against the wall. “Meeting off-schedule is dangerous Kyle.” He told the young Brighteyes.

“I know I know, I just...I want Yin to get Catra to make a promise for me.” Kyle replied.

Kaz’s interest was peaked. “That so? That’ll be a bit tough depending on what it is.” he told Kyle.

“I know.” Kyle replied, sighing. “I just...I want to help my squad, my friends. So...Can you pass on the message that I’d like Catra to TRY and play nice? Because I’m gonna try and convince them to defect too.”

Kaz chuckled a bit. “You just had to make it difficult didn’t you?” he asked jokingly, before patting Kyle on the back. “I’ll send the word along. Best of luck to you, Kyle.” Kyle nodded and quickly snuck his way back to the barracks, as Kaz started the trek back home...

Notes:

So this is a chapter I was having difficulty with but wanted to tell. First of all, I figured I really needed to show a nicer side to Rin...somewhat nicer... well show that Rin's harshness has some reasoning behind it. She's not a bad person, she's just strict. Secondly, Kyle's secret has been revealed to his squad, and he's working overtime to keep his cover. Plus, he wants to help them the same as he helped Catra.

Lastly, Shen's plans are progressing. We've enetered the final act of Book 1....

The Mouselings are joint creations of myself and GunnOfSpades(like 80-90% him)

The Halfmoon Royal family characters are created by Penumbranox

The Force Generals are join created by myself and Penumbranox.

She-Ra and related characters belong to their owners.

Please leave a comment if you're enjoying ^_^

NEXT TIME: How to Train Your Magicat

Chapter 16: Back to Halfmoon

Notes:

I never realized how much I disliked the idea of an underground city until I started writing this chapter...

So Halfmoon as described is going to be different from Penumbranox's story. The initial Layout and fairly bad miscommunication between the two of us really hurt future plans.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“So….we’ve got to ride back to Halfmoon… on your mother’s back?” Bow asked incredulously, staring at Cyra, who had taken on her Beast form.

“Well, it would be the fastest way to get there.” Catra replied, already halfway up her mother’s side. “Better hold on tight Arrow Boy.” She laughed as she made her way onto Cyra’s back and gripped her mane. Her laughter was replaced with a startled yowl when Glimmer teleported up behind her.

“Okay, that had to be the cutest surprised yelp I’ve ever heard.” Bow said, himself and Adora climbing up. Catra immediately gave Bow an annoyed look. “What?”

“I am not cute.” She pouted, crossing her arms.

“Sorry Catra, but you are cute.” Adora teased, and Catra stuck her tongue out.

“As your mother Catra, I can confirm that you are cute.” Cyra added, completely deflating Catra.

“M-mom! Don’t embarrass me in front of the Alliance!” Catra pleaded.

Adora gave a smug grin as she finally reached Cyra’s back. “I think it’s a bit late for that Catra.” She quipped, which earned her a swat on the nose.

Glimmer looked around and took notice of something. “Hey where’s Yinny? Is she coming with us?” She asked.

“Yin will meet us in Halfmoon.” Cyra explained. “Apparently she’s headed back to Whitetail Crag to check on her mother.”

“You know, Yin’s mentioned her mother a few times, but I don’t believe I’ve ever met her.” Adora commented as everyone said goodbye to Angella and the rest of the Alliance.

Cyra began to walk off into the Whispering Woods as she explained. “Yin’s mother, Queen Crystella, has unfortunately had a history of particularly bad illnesses. It's why Yin’s taken over the majority of Whitetail affairs.” She moved swiftly, dodging around all of the trees. Adora was stunned at how easily the Magicat was maneuvering the Whispering Woods. She remembered how she had gotten lost trying to first find the Sword of Protection, and the fact that the woods would shift to keep people out. Yet here was the Magicat Queen, effortlessly making her way to Halfmoon. “It’s a pity too. Crystella would make a powerful ally. She has such incredible mastery over the Whitetail Runestone that the Blacktails actually respect her. They call her World-Shaker.”

“You know a lot about her.” Bow commented, nervously holding on to her fur.

“Yes, before we lost little Catra, Crystella and I would often visit Brightmoon.” Cyra replied, reminiscing. “We spoke very frequently.”

“I remember all the fun times I had with Yin and kitten Catra.” Glimmer added. “Y’know, before the Horde turned her into a complete brat.”

“Pot, meet kettle.” Catra deadpanned, getting her an annoyed look from Glimmer.

“Play nice you too.” Cyra scolded, chuckling a little. “Now, once we reach Halfmoon, you three will have at least a week to instruct Catra on how to act proper. Or at the very least fake it.”

“Only a week?” Adora asked incredulously.

“Yes.” Cyra rather bluntly replied. “After all, we need to get her Coronation set up as well, and get my little kitten attuned.”

Catra shuddered a little. “I still can’t believe I’m going to end up connected to one of those freaky runestones.” she admitted.

“It’s not so bad.” Glimmer reassured her. “Might feel a little tingly at first, but you get used to it.” She smiled at her old friend. “Plus, elemental magic is AWESOME.”

“If you say so Sparkles.” Catra deadpanned.

“Sparkles? What happened to Glimglim?” Adora asked. Catra slowly turned to look at her blonde, dumb friend.

“I’m not five anymore Adora.”

--------------------------------------------

Within a few hours, The group had managed to reach Halfmoon. The city was marvelous, and underground City roughly the size of Brightmoon. Its walls spanned the length of the entire city, which was in the shape of a half-circle, like it's namesake, divided into the various districts, all of which surrounded the magnificent castle. The Castle itself was immense, with a large spire in the center emitting the glow of the Runestone on its rooftop.

They hadn’t been there for more than a minute before Leondus walked out to scold Kaita for sneaking along. His scolding was stopped as the Best Friend Squad jumped off of Cyra’s back and introduced themselves.

“Ah Glimmer, it’s been far too long!” He said, happily. “You’ve gotten taller. Not much taller, but taller.”

“Good to see you too Uncle Leondus…” Glimmer groaned.

“And this must be She-Ra.” He said, approaching Adora.

“Uh yeah.” Adora said, before sheepishly bowing. “My name is-”

“Adora, I know.” Leondus replied. “My daughter never shuts up about you. You don’t need to be so formal, stand up straight.” Adora straightened up. “Besides, you’re practically family at this point.”

“DAD!” Catra yelled, bright red at the implications while Glimmer snickered behind her.

Adora was about to question what he meant when she felt a tug on her pant-leg. She looked down to the big wide-eyed smiling face of Kaita. “So when are you and sis gonna get married?” She asked, making Catra look absolutely mortified.

“What does that mean?” Adora asked, prompting everyone in the area to face palm.

“Right...I suppose we’ll have to deal with THAT soon.” Bow groaned.

“Anyway, welcome to Halfmoon, all of you.” Leondus declared. He then walked over to Glimmer and picked up the Brightmoon princess. Before she made a sound he turned and flipped her around, inspecting her back. "Ah, wings still haven't grown in yet. Is your mother feeding you properly?"

"Yes, Uncle Leo.." The Brightmoon princess sighed with an eye roll. She began to wonder if all extended family were as nosey as hers, if Leondus and Castaspella were any indication, or if she just got really unlucky.

"Glimmer has WINGS!?" Adora gawked at the information, almost dropping the sword of protection.

"Eh..kinda?" Bow winced making a teetering motion with his hand. "She has little pink feathers on her shoulder blades. I’m surprised you didn’t notice at the Mystacor Saunas, or the Prom. They were pretty noticeable in her dress."

"I can’t even flap them..." Glimmer groaned. "Mom says I’m just a late preener. Then again, I don't really have any other Celestials to compare to, so..." Glimmer shrugged and looked away clearly a bit sore on the subject.

"W-well at the sauna I was... kinda distracted with being spied on by Shadow Weaver.” Adora begin to explain. "As for the prom..." her eyes shifted to Catra and her cheeks softly reddened. "...Other things were on my mind at the time.”

A low growl drew her attention to Leondus. “Shadow Weaver…” he snarled. “If I ever see that witch again… I’m going to make her pay dearly for stealing my kitten, and mistreating her for so many years…”

“Well Dad, I’m sure you’ll be happy to know I clawed her ugly face rather badly before I left the horde.” Catra bragged, examining her claws. “Cut her mask clean in two and probably dug into her face a little.”

“Yeah Catra...it’s almost like you’ve been telling that story since you came to Brightmoon.” Adora deadpanned, walking towards the castle.

“Only because I’m proud of it Adora.” She said, following her.

Cyra turned into her natural form and walked up to the two. “Catra, why don’t you show our guests to their rooms?” She said as she pushed Bow and Glimmer towards them as well. “Once you’re done giving the tour, Yin will meet us in the throne room to discuss your education.”

“Sure. Come on Sparkles, Arrow Boy.” Catra said as she lead the three into the castle.

Adora had already been left amazed that an entire city could exist underground so effectively as it did, but unlike the alabaster and gilded halls of Brightmoon castle, the Castle of Halfmoon's structure was composed of dark gray stonework, the floors matted down dirt and sanded wood, and the walls had orange crystals that simulated the heat and glow of torchlight. Adora still questioned the concept of an underground city when Halfmoon was already hidden deep within the Whispering Woods, but it seemed to work out fine for the Magicats. The walls of the castle were also lined with Catra’s entire family tree, and they passed by several statues in the main hall.

“Oh yeah, Dad’s probably gonna talk your ears off about our history. The ancient founding clans of Halfmoon.” she groaned, bow wincing in sympathy, recognizing the sign of a historian father. :It gets even worse when Dad invites George and Lance over. Puns, all day and night…”

“You know my dads?” Bow asked, stunned.

THEY’RE YOUR DADS?!” Catra replied, just as stunned.

“You know I don’t think I’ve ever met your family Bow.” Adora commented as she examined one of the statues.

“They...don’t know I’m fighting for the Alliance.” Bow admitted.

“Seriously?” Glimmer asked. “What do they think you’re doing?”

Bow looked down sheepishly. “Studying to take over the family work…”

“Well, hate to tell you Bow, but odds are good they’ll be attending my coronation.” Catra told him, cackling in her usual manner. “Now, Guest rooms, then we meet with my parents and Yin.”

-------------------------------

After getting the Best Friend Squad set up in their guest rooms, Catra began to lead the three back towards the throne room. Adora was very happy to see her getting along...relatively well with her new friends. Of course she still would snark and act bratty with them but at the very least she wasn’t trying to kill them anymore. It was also adorable seeing her and Glimmer getting along so well. She could definitely believe the two grew up together.

Bow was also trying his best to get to know Catra. Then again, Bow made it a point to be everyone’s friend, so Adora wasn’t really surprised by that. All in all, she was just glad to see Catra happy. The group happily talked as they entered the throne room, when Catra’s nose twitched and she froze. “Catra? What’s wrong?” Adora asked when they walked in, where Yin was waiting with Kaz and Zun. In a flash, Catra lunged forward and grabbed Kaz by his collar. “Whoa Catra what’s going on?!”

“What are you doing here Blacktail?!” Catra shouted, before Yin casually walked over and flicked her on the nose, causing her to mw in annoyance and drop Kaz.

“Kaz is with us Catra…” She deadpanned.

“It’s quite alright Yin.” Kaz said with a chuckle, finally removing his hood. He was indeed a young Blacktail with his black hair in a short ponytail and green coloured eyes. Zun also removed his hood. He was even younger than Kaz, but his hair was much shorter and a brighter blonde. He did however share his brother’s eyes, and like him was a Blacktail. “I should have expected her to be able to tell the clans apart by scent. You need not worry Catra. Zun and I are exiles of the clan.”

“Cosnidering what I know about Rai...I am worried.” Catra deadpanned, rubbing her nose in irritation.

“We were exiled by her predecessor. Because our family dabbled in magic.” Zun shrugged. “And yet his let his grandson Shen do the same. Hypocrite.”

“How is my dear sister?” Kaz asked. Catra gave a shocked look and he laughed. “No actual relation. But Rai and I were good friends as children.”

“Rai’s...doing well all things considered…” Catra replied.

“Oh yes, I have a message from your old squad-mate Kyle.” Kaz then told her. “He’s going to try and convince the rest of your squad to defect.” Catra groaned very loudly. “And wants you to play nice.”

Catra scoffed. “Yeah, play nice, after how they acted.” She turned her head away, crossing her arms.

“He made them realize how they acted. They’re genuinely sorry.” Kaz then told her, causing Catra’s eyes to widen. “All he’s asking is to give them a chance.”

“Need I remind you that you do owe him Catra.” Yin then added.

“Hey, if we can get Lonnie and Rogelio away from the Horde…” Adora chimed in.

“Okay, FINE! I’ll….give therm a chance…” Catra finally shouted, groaning. “Now why did we all need to meet up here?!”

“Oh baby Cyra…. Still so impatient.” Another voice filled the hall, followed by the slow tapping of a cane on the ground. Everyone turned to the direction of the voice, and Catra’s eyes widened. A middle aged Whitetail was limping into the room. She wore very ornate white clothing, her skin was quite pale and her body thin and clearly not in her prime. Her Red hair had already begun to fade as well. But Catra knew exactly who it was.

“Aunt Crystella?” She asked, a smile beginning to creep on her face.

“Oh wow, Crystella. You came all this way?” Glimmer asked as well.

Crystella laughed and limped over to give Catra a hug. “I had to come when I heard my daughter brought you home.” She said happily. “Plus, I did promise your mother I would help set up your coronation. Specifically, opening the rock above the city so that more Natural light could come in.”

“Huh, you can do that?” Adora asked. “I mean no offense but-”

“I know, I’m quite sickly.” Crystella admitted. “But, I would do this for my dear Catra.”

“Actually...I’ve been thinking.” Catra admitted, her parents soon entering as well. “How strong are you and Yin?”

Yin rubbed the back of her head sheepishly. “Mom’s WAY better than I am…” She admitted.

“What did you have in mind Catra?” Leondus asked as Cyra engaged pleasantries with Crystella.

“Well...I want to show that we aren’t hiding anymore.” Catra responded. “That the Horde doesn’t scare us, and never will.”

Cyra smiled brightly. “Yuo wish to raise Halfmoon don’t you?”

“Yes. I want to bring us out of the underground and back to the surface.” Catra declared. “A-as long as that’s alright with you…”

“I think it’s a wonderful idea.” Cyra said, patting her daughter on the head.

Leondus gave a laugh. “Indeed. We’ve hidden for too long. We shall raise to the surface and join the other kingdoms.” He declared.

“Okay uh, not to be that person but… Can the whitetails even do that?” Adora asked, scratching her head.

This was replied to with a chuckle from Crystella, who calmly set her cane aside. “She-Ra, Princess of Power...Allow me to show you why I’m called World-Shaker.” She then sat on the ground and pressed her hands into the floor of the castle, closing her eyes. Everything suddenly began to shake and the gathered people felt the ground beneath them shift. Within moment, they could see natural light shining through the windows. Adora, Glimmer and Bow sat stunned at the realization this sickly Mouseling just raised the City out of the underground and onto the surface. And then Crystella fall flat on her face. “Oof...that drains me so much. I think I’m gonna nap for a week…” She moaned.

Kaz and Zun walked over to help the Whitetail queen to her feet. “We’ll bring her back to the castle to rest.” They said in unison. They took their leave and escorted the weakened queen out.

“Is she gonna be okay?” Adora asked in worry.

“She’ll be alright.” Yin reassured, albeit somewhat nervously. “She’s too stubborn to die.”

“Now then…. It’s time to discuss how we will handle Catra’s instruction, and preparing for the Coronation.” Cyra said, looking over at Glimmer with a grin.

“Well, we all know what that means!” She said. Catra suddenly became very nervous as the Best friend’s squad excitedly began bouncing ideas off one another for her coronation outfit.

‘This is gonna be one hell of a week…’ she thought, her ears dropping.

-------------------------------

Back in the Horde, Shen was drawing out plans for his next move on a Map of Etheria. “Now then… assuming Warhead does what I’ve told her, we should be able to-” His thoughts were interrupted as a Blacktail walked in and saluted. “What is it…”

“Shen, sir…” The Blacktail began, still not used to referring to him as a superior. “Scouts reported a...city raised up in the Whispering Woods.”

“Halfmoon?!” Shen said in shock. “They came out from the underground?!”

“It...would appear so sir.”

“Hm…” Shen turned to his map and smirked slightly. “Dismissed soldier. Thank you so much for the information.” The Blacktail saluted again and left the room. Shen’s grin widened as he calmly erased his initial attack plans on the surrounding Villages taken by the Whitetails, as well as his plans for hitting Brightmoon. “Well then. Looks like I may be able to use this to my advantage…” With a sinister grin, he circled the area of the map where he knew Halfmoon was underneath, chuckling darkly to himself….

Notes:

*Looks at the upload time and last date Updated* ....I can explain!

So yeah... been a bit busy lately. Wanted to make more progress on my other stories, that was obvious. Then there was the previously established poor communication that made putting this chapter out a lot harder than it needed to be (Which was like...95% my fault). But other than that I've had a number of things in real life to deal with. Work has been literal hell since my city finally removed the Mandatory mask policy, Family issues have been cropping up here and there.

But I managed to get the spark back for this story and I'm happy to get one step closer to the Finale of Book 1. This is as good a time as any to give a roadmap of this story. Each major arc of this story is gonna be its own story, or "book" on the site. As of now, I have plans for 5 Books, which is amusingly how many seasons of the show there are. It's why this story has been listed as 20 chapters total. We're nearing the Finale of A Game of MAgicat and Mouseling, so I hope you'll stay with me for when I announce and begin Book 2.

As for this chapter....yeah it feels rushed, I'm sorry. At this rate we're in the build-up for the final two chapters, both of which I intend to be big deals. I may go back an edit this one to make it flow a little better. Also the introduction of Yin's mother. If she seems too powerful, don't worry. She won't factor in much due to her chronic illnesses. But I intend her to have some importance in the future at least. Also the reason I had yet to proerly describe KAz and Zun. They are indeed formerly of the Blacktail clan, currently working for the Whitetails.

Shen's plotting continues....

I do not own the She-Ra Universe, I just enjoy it.

The Halfmoon Royal family belongs to Penumbranox (Sorry again bro! Thanks for helping me come up with the solution of Raising the city!)

The Mouseling Clans belong to me and GunnofSpades, used with his permission.

NEXT TIME: Plans of two kinds...

Chapter 17: Planning of Two Varieties

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As it turns out, teaching Catra proper Princess etiquette was almost harder than Adora. Almost. She took to learning how to act proper a bit better than Adora, despite still being rather crude and bratty. But the really hard thing to teach her, was the clothing…

“Sparkles, you are insane if you think I’m gonna wear that fucking thing again!” Catra yelled out, backing against a corner with her teeth bared at the sight of the very same dress she was forced into the week prior.

“Come on Catra, it’s only for the coronation.” Glimmer said, groaning. “I know you hate looking proper but your coronation is a big deal!”

“I know but I’m not wearing a dress again!” Catra hissed, eyeing the window, which Yin slowly moved herself in front of. “Can’t I just wear my suit from the prom? Seriously what is your problem with pants?”

“Catra, do you really wanna remind people of the prom?” Yin deadpanned. “The prom you were planning to bomb?

Catra was about to open her mouth and reply when she stopped herself and thought for a moment. “Touche…” She said, grumbling. “But this is the last time I’ll be wearing this, got it?”

“That’s completely fair Catra.” Glimmer admitted, hanging the dress up in her closet. “We just need to you at least act proper for such an occasion.”

“Oh yes, of course lady Glimmer. I’ll be on my absolute best behavior.” Catra deadpanned, putting on the most exaggerated posh accent she could. Everyone slowly turned to look at her in bafflement.

“What...was that?” Bow asked, dumbfounded, Adora and Yin stifling a laugh.

Catra grinned smugly, “Well I just remembered that acting is the same as lying, and I have quite a lot of experience lying to authority figures.” She boasted proudly.

“Sad thing is she’s not exactly wrong.” Adora commented, shrugging.

“Okay um….maybe dial it back like….ten notches?” Glimmer nervously said.

“I dunno, I’m quite enjoying the show.” Yin added, laughing. “So, Catra, have you decided on a song yet?”

Catra let out a long groan. “No I haven’t.” She admitted, Adora looking a bit confused.

“A song? Wow that’s different from mine.” Glimmer said, sitting down on the bed. “I had to recite ancient Etherian.”

“You trained for that one for weeks.” Bow said, leaning against the wall. “What about you Yin?”

“Dig out new tunnels for the burrows in a single use of my power.” Yin said. “I didn’t manage half as much as mom, but I did pretty good.”

“Both of those sound like genuine hell.” Catra said. “Apparently, I need to make a speech, then attune, THEN sing a damn song.” She sighed and slumped against the wall. “You following this alright Adora?” She deadpanned, noticing Adora’s amazingly blank look.

“Uh...Yes?”

“Adora you can’t lie to save your life.” Glimmer said, laughing. “Alright so basically every single princess has a different thing they’ve got to do as part of their coronation other than Attune to their Runestone.” She began to explain. “It’s kind of tradition.”

“So in my case, apparently Mom says I have to write, and sing, a song publicly at the celebration.” Catra said with an irritated groan. “But either way, I’ve already had all the invitations sent out. The entire Alliance will be attending.”

“Even Mermista and Frosta?” Adora asked.

“Yeah. I mean I do kinda owe them for everything I did and planned to do.” Catra admitted. “Also Kaita would be pretty angry if I didn’t allow Frosta to visit.”

“Huh, why?” Adora asked. Everyone present then looked at her in disbelief.

“Adora...you really are dumb, you know that…?” Catra sighed.

“I am not dumb…” Adora pouted.

Yin finally let out an annoyed groan. “Adora, Kaita is clearly head over heels in love with Frosta!” She finally snapped.

“Oooooooh..” Adora said, “Oh, I didn’t notice.” Everyone in the room immediately face palmed at the sheer stupidity. “Anyway, I’m gonna go for a walk.” Adora stood up and left the room, not wanting to admit what was bothering her to a room full of her friends.

What she wasn’t wanting to admit was that...she was beginning to really envy Catra. She was happy that her friend was safe, but the more she learned about Catra’s new life, the more she realized she didn’t know a single thing about herself. Catra found her homeland, her family. All Adora had was a magic sword and a transformation she barely knew anything about. As she walked down the hall, she couldn’t help but feel like someone was watching her.

“Hey Adora.”

She turned around and noticed Catra had been following her. “Catra? Shouldn’t you be with the others?” She asked.

“We finished figuring out my Coronation outfit pretty quickly. I was more interested in you leaving the room.” She admitted, walking alongside Adora and briefly brushing her tail over Adora’s wrist. “So whats on your mind Adora, you've seen really distracted since we reached Halfmoon. That’s not like you.”

“I’m not that distracted….am I?” Adora asked, walking alongside her friend. IT was nice to finally have some time alone with Catra since everything began.

Catra gave Adora a fairly deadpan stare and nodded. “Yes Adora. You are.” She said. “More distracted than I’ve ever seen you.”

Adora let out a long sigh and rubbed the back of her head. “Oh lord where do I even start Catra…?” She asked.

“I’ve got time Adora, I have a few days before I need my song finished.” Catra replied with a shrug. “Plus, it’s nice for us to just talk alone for once, isn’t it?”

“Yeah I guess it is.” Adora admitted, softly smiling. “I’m gonna be completely serious Catra.”

“What else is new.”

“I’ve been thinking about a lot lately.” Adora continued, ignoring her friend’s snark. “I’m….envious of you Catra.”

“Wait what?” Catra said in stunned disbelief. “You’re envious of ME? What sort of backwards world have I stepped into.”

“Well, think about it. You found your home, your people….your family.” Adora explained. “And me? I still have no idea where I came from, and how I ended up in the Horde.”

“I...never thought of that.” Catra admitted.

Adora sighed, looking out a window. “I’m clearly not like other people here. Between She-Ra and the fact I can read First One.” she explained, leaning on the windowsill. “I don’t know where I’m from, who my family is, or if they’re even alive…”

Catra walked over and nervously put her hand on Adora’s shoulder. She really was not used to being the one trying to comfort Adora. “Are you….trying to say you might be a First One?”

“I honestly have no idea.” She admitted, turning to face Catra and pulling the Sword off her back, looking over it. “There has to be some reason I could find this thing, that I could become She-Ra.”

“I mean, there is the fact that you crashed our skiff.” Catra said, smirking.

Adora let out a small snort and chuckled. “Me? You were the one driving.” She quipped.

“And you’re the one who tried to take the controls from me.” Catra retorted.

Adora then gave her a soft shove. “Because you were going too fast.”

Catra shoved her back. “Yeah and it was fun!”

“And then said ‘hey that’s a problem for Future Catra and Adora.” Adora pointed out. Catra nervously chuckled a bit. “Then again, AS Future Adora I think the two of us are honestly in a good position now, all things considered.”

“Yeah, gotta remember to thank Yinny profusely for that.” Catra commented, groaning a bit. “I owe a debt to a mouse best friend or not.”

“Hey I’m sure she’ll only make you bow once or twice.” Adora joked, giving Catra another shove, and the two happily chased each other down the halls of Halfmoon. Unbeknownst to the two friends, their entire conversation had been overheard by a certain white tailed princess, watching at her shrunken size from down the hall. She thought about things for a little before growing and heading down the hall. It seemed like she had something to talk to Angella about when she arrived…

--------------------------

Meanwhile, back in the Horde:

Shen had called together a meeting of the Force Generals, and asked Hordak to attend as well. IT was very obvious immediately that nobody present was particularly happy to see him, but that didn’t bother Shen at all.

“This had better be worth it, pretty boy.” Rilex growled. “I don’t like being bossed around by a vain rat.”

“Can you not refer to my clan as Rats, Rilex? Thanks…” Rai deadpanned.

“The point still remains, to what do we owe you calling this meeting Shen.” Barab asked, leaning back in her seat.

“Indeed. You interrupted quite important work to call me here…” Hordak growled from his monitor.

Shen stood up and brought up a map of Etheria on his War Table. “Over the last week or so, I have been preparing what I intended to be a precision strike on Brightmoon, to end the rebellion in one swift strike.” He began to explain. “I had it all mapped out and everything...but then something happened recently that has changed my mind.” He inputted data into the map and showed them Halfmoon, in the center of the Whispering woods.

“Ooh a city in the Whispering woods...big deal, we still can’t reach it.” Arachne quipped, keeping her arms crossed and scoffing.

“You don’t think I haven’t been thinking of that?” Shen said with a smug grin.

“What have you been doing Shen…” Rai asked, beginning to worry about what her advisor had been up to.

Shen laughed softly and ominously. “I’ve had Warhead begin rigging up the old Blacktail tunnels under the Whispering woods with high amounts of explosive devices.” He explained. Everyone in attendance looked at him in either surprise, or in the case of Barab and Hordak, interest. “Why worry about finding a way around the woods, when I can simply remove a portion of the woods from the equation entirely?”

“Impressive planning Shen.” Hordak admitted. “But why this city in particular.”

“Well, it has to do with my study of the Garnet.” Shen replied. “It’s only a theory right now but I have reason to believe the Runestones are connected somehow. This city, Halfmoon, has a Runestone.” He then motioned over to Rai. “And our dear General Rai over there is carrying the Rune Cleaver. I suggest we shatter the Runestone. If my theory is correct it will weaken all the other princesses.”

“Is that the only reason you chose Halfmoon, Shen.” Rai asked, narrowing her eyes coldly.

“Why Princess, I don’t know what you mean.” Shen smugly said, chuckling. “I simply picked the nearest target available.”

Hordak thought for a moment, “Rai, what is the significance of Halfmoon?” he asked the Blacktail princess.

“It’s the twin city of Brightmoon, and the home of the Magicat species, Catra's Species.” Rai explained, glaring daggers at Shen, who simply put on an innocent face, despite his obvious delighted grin.

“And will the former Force captain’s presence be a problem, Force General?” Hordak questioned. Rai’s grip tightened on the table before she let off a deep sigh.

“No sir. On my honor as a Blacktail, I swore service to the Horde. I am your soldier, and will fight any battle you direct me to.” She said through gritted teeth. “Just give the word.”

Hordak nodded. “Shen, How long do you require to be prepared?” He asked.

“Give me three days, and Warhead should have finished preparing our entrance, my lord.” Shen said, bowing respectfully.

“You will have them…” Hordak declared. “I give you command of Force General Raizera’s forces as well as any forces that once belonged to the failure Shadow Weaver.” He commanded, pausing briefly. “This had better not be a waste of my time, or resources. I will be most displeased if it is.” And as he finished, he ended communication. Rai quickly excused herself and stormed out of the room. Barab gave Shen an approving nod, beginning to respect the practicality of the Mouseling Strategist. Rilex simply left without a word. Eventually, Shen was alone with Arachne.

“You did it out of spite, didn’t you?” She pointedly asked.

“I did not.” Shen admitted. “Halfmoon is our most dangerous adversary at the moment. The royal family are no strangers to war. They’re far less cowardly than the Queen of Brightmoon. And they are able to navigate the Whispering Woods with no trouble at all.” He turned off the map, still not turning to face Arachne. “It’s mere pragmatism to rid ourselves of such a threat.” Arachne rolled her eyes and stood up, beginning to leave. “You know, Arachne…” he continued. “I’ve noticed that Hordak always calls you by name.”

“What about it.” She asked him.

“As was demonstrated by Rai, he tends to not bother naming anyone unless they’ve earned his praise or respect.” Shen said. “Otherwise, he merely refers to them by title.” Shen turned at last to Arachne and glared at her. “You two clearly have a history.”

“I am leader of his Force Generals, what about it?” Arachne asked, becoming annoyed.

“I don’t like being left in the dark Arachne.” Shen bluntly stated. “Hordak isn’t telling me everything, is he.”

“You know what you need to know, boy.” Arachne snarled. “Stop asking questions. It’ll get you in trouble.” She turned and began to storm out again. Shen wasn’t willing to let her leave without one final blow however.

“I have to say, you were very upset at my temporary appointment to second in command. You must have really wanted the role.” He said, giving a knowing smirk. “Almost as if I was stealing something from you.” Arachne didn’t even respond as she stormed out of the room in a huff. Shen soon left himself. He had a few more things to prepare before the battle to come...

Notes:

Shen's scheme is prepared, and the Horde is preparing to march. So...there won't be a battle of Brightmoon this time...

Honestly writing smug scheming Shen is a lot more fun than I was expecting. Also, PReparations for the coronation were quite fun to write. Catra does NOT like dresses. At the very least Glimmer didn't ask to brush her hair. Adora's slow realization that she knows literally nothing about herself was another thing I was excited to write.

The Halfmoon Royal family are creations of Penumbranox, GunnofSpades and I share ownership of the Mouselings.

Comment if you enjoyed, I welcome any and all feedback and love hearing from you all ^_^

NEXT TIME: Coronation

Chapter 18: All Hail Princess Catra

Notes:

Reminbder that this is an alternate take of Penumbranox's Bound to This Struggle(With Mighty Sword and Flame) Story/Universe. Special thanks to him for letting me use Catra's speech from his story.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

As the days ticked by, the Horde was buzzing with activity. The forces under Rai nearly doubled their training in preparation for what they had been told would be a major push for the war. Rin had been watching Rai closely as she prepared, and noted her mentality. Normally, Rai would be cheering, riling the Blacktails up into a frenzy for battle. But right now, Rai was silent, she was simply going through the motions. As the Horde and Blacktail soldiers began to file out to prepare, Rin took her opportunity to address her Princess.

Despite their rocky start, Rin had nothing but the utmost respect and admiration for the Blacktail Princess. Rai had long since earned her loyalty, and Rin had no intention to break it. She approached her tense leader and cleared her throat. “Permission to speak freely, ma’am?”

“Go ahead Rin. You know you don’t need to be formal with me.” Rai replied, not taking her eyes off the Axe-head she was busy polishing.

“It’s quite obvious you are displeased with Shen’s role in the Horde.” She said bluntly, Rai glancing over. “Not to mention right now? You’re not acting like yourself.”

Rai grimly chuckled. “Yeah. Here we are, gearing up for a truly might battle. A Siege of a near impenetrable city. Any normal Blacktail would relish the chance.” She let out a sigh and leaned forward in her seat. “So why do I feel sick to my stomach.” Rin was stunned to hear her princess admit such a thing, and Rai continued. “We’re attacking a city which has only just recently broken its isolation, and were ancient allies of the Mouselings clans. I’m also more than certain Catra has found her way back there too.”

“Catra’s resourceful. I’m sure even in battle she will be safe.” Rin said, trying to reassure Rai.

“I know.” Rai said, nodding. “Even still, this all feels wrong. I’m beginning to realize bringing us tot he Horde was a mistake.”

“Then perhaps we should leave.” Rin suggested. “I am your sword, Princess. I will follow whatever order you give.”

Rai sighed yet again, and turned to face her. “We cannot leave. I swore my allegiance to fight for the Horde. To a Blacktail, a vow once made is not easily broken.” she stated, quoting Blacktail Doctrine. “So, as of now...I must do my duty as a soldier. Not matter how I detest it.” She began to leave, intending to check on the preparations. Rin found herself reaching out for Rai’s shoulder, but she stopped herself, quite flustered at her near breach of formality. For now she would ensure her soldiers were prepared for battle.

Even if she felt Kyle was in no way ready for this…

------------------------------

Shen was working on his final preparations for battle. He may not have been able to get so much as a prototype weapon running off the Black garnet, but he had not been idel. He approached his fellow Blacktail, Warhead and smiled. “Warhead. Glad I could catch you.” He declared.

“How can I help, Shen?” Warhead asked, fumbling with a few bandoleers of explosives.

“Well, I’ve been developing a way for you to carry more explosives to battle without those...cumbersome means..” HE began to explain, passing Warhead what appeared to be a gloved with a small rubber tube attached, both connected to a hip-mounted container. “See, I’ve been studying the Whitetail burrows’ miniaturization crystals. I managed to slightly reverse engineer them to work with your bombs.”

“Go on~” Warhead said, grinning from ear to ear as she put on the glove and canister.

“This set up will shrink your bombs down to a far more manageable size, allowing you to fill the canister with as many as you wish.” He explained, before pointing out a part of the glove that was slightly differently coloured. “Simply apply pressure here, and to the sides of this mark, to cycle through and dispense one of your bombs right into your hand. Contact with the glove will return the bomb to its normal size, allowing you to use it as you see fit.”

Warhead was on the verge of a happy squ3eel as she tested the device, a bomb growing in the palm of her hand,. “Shen. You may be a pompous dick. But you are a genius sometimes!” she cheered, giving Shen a hug, which admittedly caught him off guard. HE was left standing in shock as she happily skipped away to prepare.

“Thanks...I think?” He said, slightly baffled at the affection, before he cleared his thoughts and continued on with his rounds. He had one other place he intended to visit that day. One more person.

Shadow Weaver had already heard him coming and glanced over at the cell’s shielding. “Come to gloat again, Shen?” She asked.

“In a way.” he admitted, smirking. “I’m about to lead the Horde to its greatest victory.”

“And you came here to tell me...why? Just to mock?” She asked. Before Shen could answer with his smug tone of voice, she chuckled. “Or is it that you are hoping to get some form of… approval from me?”

Shen scoffed at this notion. “Why the hell would I ever need your approval.”

“Maybe not mine specifically...just approval or even acceptance that you never got from your clan.” Shen rolled his eyes as she spoke, but her next words actually managed to crack his calm facade. “Or your family.”

Shen glared at the cell. “What would YOU know of my family, witch.” he hissed, in a tone of anger very few ever had.

“Oh not much. But I remembered the research I had done on Blacktail Ravine.” She replied. Leaning back against the wall, Shadow Weaver continued. “It was deemed a potential threat due to its location, relative to the Fright Zone. Speaking with you reminded me of a figure I read of, researching their history. The Warmonger. What was her name…”

“Neri,” Shen quietly said, averting his gaze. “My mother, Neri the Warmonger.”

“That was the name.” Shadow Weaver replied, grinning under her mask. “Blacktail royalty if I recall. A woman too violent and war-hungry for even the Blacktails. I can’t imagine living in the shadow of one such as that.” Shen wouldn’t even look back at her, and he began to grind his teeth in a quiet anger. She was right. “Then one day, she declares a war on the Whitetails, and loses her life to Queen Crystella the World-Shaker. And her imbecile father takes regency,”

“Grandfather Quan” Shen said. “Traditional to a fault.”

“And that mindset cost you your birthright did it not?” She asked. Shen pointedly refused to speak up. “It can’t have been easy for you. A man of intelligence, strategy and magic rather than brawn. A man living in the shadow of his warrior mother and grandfather. Both of whom would have resented the path you chose to take.”

Again, she was right. Shen closed his eyes as his Grandfather’s words repeated in his head. ‘You are no Blacktail. How could my daughter bear such a disappointment. I never had faith in you.’ His fists clenched and trembled as he remembered the disappointed looks his mother would give when he tried to talk strategy. When he tried to urge caution. He remembered overhearing his own bloodline call him a coward and weakling. What he wouldn’t have given for their approval. Their respect.

“They were foolish.” Shadow Weaver then said, trying to twist things into her favor. “I see...quite a bit of myself in you Shen.” He was disgusted to even hear her say that. “We pride ourselves on our ambitions. We both are the wisest among our, in my case former, peers. Shunned for our beliefs, and our desires to push the boundaries of what they would consider proper.” She approached the force-field as he turned to face her. “I could teach you. Instruct you in magic you have yet to even tap into. I can tell you have potential.”

Shen reached into his pocket and pulled out what he’d been carrying all day. Her old Mystacor badge. Shadow Weaver’s eyes went wide, believing she had him at last. Only for that hope to seemingly fade as he snapped the badge in half in his hands, right in front of her, and spilled the magic powder within onto the floor.

“Did you really think it would be that easy?” He said, putting on his calm demeanor once more. “How foolish do you think I am? Decades away from Mystacor and only now, once in prison, you feel sentimental?” With a self-satisfied grin, Shen turned on his heel and left the jail cell. Unknown to him, Shadow Weaver wasn’t crushed by his actions...she was amused. What he hadn’t realized is ever since her defeat by Catra, Shadow Weaver had desperately clung onto the smallest portion of her magic she could. With a sinister grin, she seeped her shadow out of the cell, and towards the magic dust strewn about the floor…

-----------------------------

Lonnie, Rogelio, Kyle and their new squad-mate Robert where also deep in preparations. Kyle was getting fitted for his Horde armor. He didn’t want to admit it out loud, but it was a lot more uncomfortable than his cadet uniform. Especially taking his Mouseling tail into consideration. Also the helmet would make his already hard to hide ears even more uncomfortable.

“So, it sounds like we’ve got a big mission ahead of us…” Kyle said as Robert handed him his helmet.

“No kidding..” Lonnie replied, genuinely nervous for the first time since Rai had taken over. Rogelio grunted in acknowledgment.

As the squad was gfetting ready, Warhead skipped over and made her way to Lonnie.” Heya Bombshell!” She cheered out, startling Lonnie. “Are you ready for the big battle?”

“I uh…” Lonnie stammered, not sure who to respond to the hyper mouse.

“It’s gonna be incredible! Halfmoon! The hidden city of the Whispering woods!.” Warhead continued, not even letting Lonnie answer. “It’ll be an incredible feat if the Blacktails manage to conquer it. Oh and The Whispering Woods! I can’t wait to see if my explosives are enough to give us a path!”

“Uh...you haven’t tested them?” Kyle nervously asked.

“Where’s the fun in that?” Warhead replied with a maniacal grin. “See you around Bombshell!” She waved and skipped away.

“Why does she keep calling me that…” Lonnie asked, confused.

Rogelio, Kyle and Robert all slowly turned to stare at Lonnie. Kyle was the first to speak up. “Uh Lonnie? I think she was flirting…” Lonnie’s eyes went wide and she let out a groan, face-palming.

“I just pulled an Adora didn’t I...?”

------------------------------

In Halfmoon, the city was bustling with the arrivals of the entire Princess Alliance, with the exception of Angella, who remained behind in Brightmoon in case of an emergency. Catra had to admit annoyance with that, but she did understand. After all, her parents would do the same, at least one staying behind to protect the city.

Even still, it was awe inspiring to see so many of the Alliance in attendance. Mermista and Frosta had even both arrived, much to Catra’s surprise. Then again, they had gotten their revenge pretty definitively during her day as tiny Magicat. She also noticed that Seahawk had attended alongside Mermista, which she wasn’t exactly happy about. Entrapta was wandering around watching everything like she had been doing during the Prom. Yin and Glimmer were both clearly fussing over Making sure every little thing went perfectly. Adora was keeping close watch on Frosta, much to Catra’s amusement. Netossa and Spinerella were simply mingling with the crowd. Lastly, Perfuma and Scorpia were spending an awful lot of time together, most likely because the big softie had finally found someone who welcomed her insanely strong hugs.

Catra herself, on the other hand, was barely keeping her composure. She had spent years fighting everyone present, and now she was being welcomed among them. Not only that, but she had to attune? Her family had all attuned, but they refused to tell her what her element was. Apparently that would take all the fun out of attuning. On top of that, all attention was now on her, and this made her so anxious, she was worried about fainting on the spot.

After the initial celebrations were handled, Queen Cyra called everyone’s attention to the stage for Catra’s speech. ‘Great, now they’re REALLY all focused on me…’ Catra interally groaned. Composing herself, she slowly stepped up to a microphone and took it in her hands. Taking a deep breath, she began.

“Greetings, I am Princess Cyra III, the lost princess of Halfmoon. Well, I guess I’m found now so that works too, or whatever…. Though as I'm sure most of you are aware I go by Catra. I'd like to thank you all for attending my Coronation. I'm sure considering our….history… my initial appearance in Brightmoon came as a shock to everyone, and might I just say you guys are handling better than I did. I haven’t seen anyone faint so far, though Glimmer came close from her face that day." Everyone present stifled a laugh, including Glimmer who at least took the jab in good humor. “Some of you may find this hard to believe, have issues trusting me, and that's fair. I wasn't exactly at my best when I was in the horde." Catra continued. "But my time spent in Halfmoon, it taught me things. It helped me remember things I had forgotten. I have a family here, and I don't just mean the royal one. As princess I've come to see all of Halfmoon, all of the Magicats as part of my family. And I swear, I swear to the memory of the 5 founders as princess I will do everything I can to protect every last one of them, and anyone who would do the same for them.” Adora was in absolute awe of how well her friend was doing with her first real public speech. She couldn’t imagine having to do that herself. She’d probably stutter and shiver the whole time.

Catra took in a deep breath and concluded her speech. “As for what many of you are probably wondering. I’ve been putting in a lot of thought as to whether or not Halfmoon would officially join the Princess alliance.” The entire room was now silent and focused. Catra took a moment before she continued. “After some long thought…. We will. I have decided that Halfmoon will join the Alliance. For the sake of my old friends, Yin and Glimmer. And...for Adora.” She slowly looked over at Adora. “After all, someone needs to keep my blonde idiot best friend in line.” The audience erupted into laughter, cheers and applause, and Adora was highly flustered from her comment. Then, her parents lead to the the massive staircase that lead up to the Halfmoon runestone.

“Are you nervous, Catra?” Her father asked, resting a hand on her shoulder.

“Y-yeah, a little.” Catra admitted. “The horde always talked about Princess magic like it was some horrific thing.”

“Well, you will be fine little one.” Her mother said. “Even if your mana pool was stunted by your upbringing under Shadow Weaver, you’ll be able to handle the Runestone’s power just fine.” She gave Catra a light shove on the back. “Up you go dear, we’ll be waiting for you.”

Taking a deep breath, Catra ascended the long, spiraling stairs to the Runestone. The further up she climbed, the warmer the air felt. Were Halfmoon still underground, she expected the Runestone’s heat would have been downright unbearable. But now that the city was in open air, it seemed much more...pleasant and welcoming. As she reached the top of the Staircase, she found herself gazing upon the Sunstone in all it’s shining glory. It reminded her of what she had seen of the Moonstone back in Brightmoon, atop a massive tower exposed to the open air, shimmering above the entire city.

Slowly, she approached the stone, a million scenarios running through her mind. What if the stone rejected her? What if she couldn’t control it? Her doubts and fears raced through her mind as she gently touched the stone. Suddenly, her body began to heat up. Not as if she was being burned, but the heat flowed through her entire body like a river. She also began to feel power like she’d never felt before. After mere minutes of the hottest feeling she had ever had in her life, the glow of the runestone dimmed, and Catra stepped away. She looked at her hands, wondering what to do next, and snapped her fingers. As she did, a small ember appeared. Smiling widely, she focused all of her magic into the palm of her hand, and a small flame engulfed her palm. She was Princess of Halfmoon, the Princess of Flames. She began to descend the stairs back down to the Coronation, gleefully wanting to show off to everyone.

------------------------------

Shen was finishing up his own preparations for battle, tracing the magic powder he had prepared along the strange magic sigils on his cape. They briefly shimmered before the light seemed to soak into the fabric. He was ready, clipping the cape back onto his outfit and heading out of his personal chambers to meet with the Horde army. He was rather impressed by the size of the force that Rai had managed to amass. And he would be given command of it all.

“Are we prepared, Rai?” he asked the princess.

Rai nodded, putting on her helmet. “As long as Warhead came through.”

“Who do you think I am boss?” Warhead joked, walking in front of the entire army. “I am Warhead! The Blasting fuse of Halfmoon’s End!” She made a fancy flourish and helps up her detonator. “Kaboom~”

---------------------------------

Catra had only just reached the bottom of the stairs when the entire city was rocked by a distant explosion. “Okay, I SWEAR that was not me!” She said in a panic as the crowd murmured in concern.

At that moment, a scout ran into the room and kneeled to the Royals. “Your majesties, There has been a massive explosion in the Whispering woods! Scouts Say the Horde has sent soldiers through. They're heading towards the city!” he said in a frightened panic.

For a moment Catra was silent. Then she softly laughed. Then the soft laughter grew into her loud trademark Cackle, unnerving some who heard her, thinking she may have lost it.

“It appears we have some uninvited guests to this event.” Catra laughed manically. “The Horde decided to crash my party. My big day, filled with every rune-powered princess in the alliance, right after I got attuned.” She continued to laugh as all the assembled princesses began to understand. Catra calmly removed her dress, revealing her normal combat attire underneath. “So yeah…. today's scheduled song will be postponed. In its place we have new event called making the horde realized just how much they fucked up!” The assembled princesses cheered, and everyone prepared to greet the oncoming Horde army.

The Battle of Halfmoon had begun.

Notes:

Hoo wow this month man, been quite the month. Between getting a cavity filled on Saturday)and learning I need a root canal, yay...), Working on Mother's Day at a restaurant, routine issues with the weather, and many, many more problems. I'm surprised I even got a chapter up all month.

But yeah, we're in the endgame now. The BAttle of Halfmoon begins with a bang. I also decided with this chapter to delve a little into Shen's motivations and backstory. More will come of that much later in the story.

Also, proof that despite his intelligence, Shen is not infallible. Though no, he was NOT about to fall for Shadow Weaver's words. He was always planning to break the badge.

NEXT TIME: Rai VS Adora, Round 2.

EDIT: FORGOT THE DISCLAIMER! Please don't sue me Netflix!

I do not own She-Ra.

The mouselings are jointly created by me and GunnofSpades.

Penumbranox created the Halfmoon royal family.

Chapter 19: The Battle of Halfmoon

Notes:

Important Notes post-Chapter

Also Warning, this Chapter may be more violent than most

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Another massive explosion rocked the city, as Warhead blew a gigantic chunk into Halfmoon’s walls. The Horde army marched in behind, Rai and Shen riding atop one of the Horde’s tanks. Shen stood proudly, looking over the beginnings of the attack and turned to Rin, and several other captains. “You there. Take half our force and attack the residential district!” He commanded, causing Rai to give him a horrified glare.

“I beg your pardon, Shen?!” she yelled. “Our target is the Runestone, NOT the civilians!”

“This is a war, Princess. Divide and conquer.” Shen retorted, scoffing. “Now move your ass and shatter that Runestone!” Rai wanted nothing more than to punch Shen’s face in, but she knew that under Hordak’s orders, Shen was her superior. She simply grunted and went off to undertake her mission. Rin grumbled, but did as she was told, hoping to at least see combat with one of the fabled Princesses of the rebellion. Shen then turned to another segment of soldiers, lead by Warhead. “The Magicats likely have a smithy or an armory in town. Destroy it.”

“Gladly!” Warthead said, saluting and skipping off to cause more explosive devastation.

“The Rest of you, assist the Princess in her charge. So help me I will see a horde Banner fly over this city by Dawn…”

-------------------------------

The Gathered princesses watched from the Halfmoon castle as the Horde army broke apart and marched on their individual targets. “They’re clearly trying to split us up.” Adora pointed out, drawing the Sword of Protection.

“A Tactic such as this suggests Shen is leading the enemy.” Kaz added, Yin nodding in agreement.

“So we’ll have to move fast.” She said. “I can get my archers to each zone easily, but seeing as Shen likely brought Blacktails along, they won’t be able to hold out forever.”

Glimmer patted Yin and Catra on the shoulders with a grin. “Then in that case, lemme start teleporting people to each area?” She offered.

“Is that safe Glimmer? You have trouble with Teleporting people too much.” Bow quickly pointed out.

“As long as I do it one at a time, I should be able to at least get the Princesses where they need to go.” Glimmer explained. “That way, even if Yin’s army can’t hold them back, and the Halfmoon forces can’t get to each area in time, someone is gonna be there holding the line.”

“It’s the best strategy we’ll have.” Leondus declared, taking up his familial sword. “I’ll lead the defense of our farming. It’s likely this ‘Shen’ will attempt an attack on it while burning the Civilian areas.”

“Let me go with you!” Perfuma said, walking over to Leondus. “My powers work with Plants, so a farming district is perfect for me to fight in.”

“Agreed. And if the Residential area needs aid you can get to it quickly.” Leondus added.

“Then send me to the Residential area.” Mermista offered. “I can use the fountains and sewer systems if I need to.”

“I’ll meet you there once I’m armed.” Cyra said, nodding. “The horde will not harm my people.”

“Dibs on the Smith!” Frosta excitedly shouted. “They’ll never expect a the Princess of Snows.”

“I’m coming too!” Entrapta cheered. “The Horde’s send a buncha robots there. I can’t wait to get my hands on their technology.”

“Lemme come too Frosta!” Kaita said, getting right in Frosta’s face. “Fire and Ice!”

“Not a chance young lady!” Cyra growled. “Stay in the castle. You haven’t finished your training yet.”

“But mom-”

“Listen to your mother Kaita.” Leondus agreed.

Kaita looked to her sister to back her up and Catra simply shook her head. “Adora and I can take Town Square.” Catra offered. “The bulk of the Horde army will be there. Between She-Ra and me being BEYOND furious with the Horde, we can take it.”

“Working together again…” Adora mused, smiling. “They can’t take us both.”

Yin shook her head with a grin. “I’ll remain at the castle in case anyone gets past.”

“Alright, I’ll start teleporting. Everyone else figure out where you wanna go.” Glimmer said, grabbing on to Mermista and making her first teleport.

“I recommend someone focus on Shen.” Zun stated, readying his shortspear.

“Leave that to me.” Bow offered.

Kaz turned to face Bow with a stern look on his face. “Do NOT underestimate Shen.” He said, resting a hand on his sword hilt and unraveling what looked like a ribbon with a hook at the end. “He may not look it, but he is dangerous.”

“I can take care of myself.” Bow commented. “Besides, he’ll have to get close to me to do anything.”

“Adora, do your thing.” Catra said with a grin. Adora nodded and held the Sword of Protection high.

“For the Honor Of Greyskull!”

----------------------------------

Chaos had already erupted in Halfmoon’s Residential districts as Rin’s forces fired upon the homes, marching through the streets. Though Rin held a stoic, unmoved face, she was furious with Shen for the orders all the same. All she could hope for was a worthy opponent to take her mind off the battle.

As if on cue, Glimmer teleported in and dropped off Mermista, before Teleporting away to continue her step of the plan. “Well now, I wasn’t expecting the Princess of Salineas.” Rin commented, motioning for her army to stop. “I am Rin ‘Shatterhand’ Blacktail. And I will be your opponent.”

“Whatever..” Mermista shrugged, readying her trident. “What the hell happened to your hand?”

Rin’s only answer was to charge at Mermista at full speed and strike with a precise blow for her chest. Mermista managed to block the strike, but Rin did not let up. Rin’s combat was swift and precise, yet savage. Mermista was swiftly forced on the defensive and tried to keep her distance. Yet Rin would not let up, nor so much as speak as they fought. Eventually, Mermista managed to back up towards one of the District’s fountains and began manipulating the water into a torrent to push Rin back and give herself breathing room.

“You’re quite the beast.” Mermista commented, catching her breath. “I’m kinda impressed.” Rin didn’t reply and started trying to power her way through the water. Mermista realized she wouldn’t be able to hold her forever and began to fall back, hoping to lure Rin away from her army. Her plan worked as Rin took off after the ocean Princess, leaving her army to continue their attack.

Among the soldiers remaining were Rogelio, Kyle and Lonnie, who simply watched the destruction unfold around them. “This is what we’ve been training for guys…” Kyle commented, looking over at the two. “This is horrible.”

“Yeah...this isn’t the same as Salineas or Snows…” Lonnie said dejectedly, watching a family fleeing from a burning home. Rogelio grunted in agreement. “I wasn’t ready at all for this.”

“Guys, I really don’t think we want to be here anymore.” Kyle commented. As soldiers marched around them.

“What, you want to retreat? Shen would have our hides for that.” Lonnie retorted.

“Lonnie… by ‘here’ I mean ‘in the Horde.’” Kyle clarified, giving the two a knowing look. Rogelio’s eyes widened when he realized what Kyle met, and even Lonnie was stunned that Kyle was bold enough to suggest such a thing. Her voice dropped to a low whisper.

“You’re suggesting we defect? Like Adora and Catra?” She whispered. Kyle simply nodded to her. “That’s crazy Kyle, when did you get brave enough for that?”

“Look around us Lonnie, this is insane.” Kyle replied. “And if one Princess is here, how many other are too?” The two realized he had a point, since as far as they knew, Mermista had no reason to be in Halfmoon at the time. “Not to mention Shen suspects us anyway because of losing both Adora and Catra. What honestly do we have left to lose at this point.”

“You’ve...got a point…” Lonnie admitted. “Alright, first chance we get, we slip away.” The two continued to march with the army until massive vines began to coil and strike at the soldiers, signalling the arrival of Perfuma. This was the best moment they would have, and the three ducked away into an alley and abandoned their Horde helmets.

“I think we got away at a good time.” Kyle quipped. “I was not up for an encounter with the plant girl.”

“Now we wait out the battle, and turn ourselves in afterward.” Lonnie commented, listening to the ongoing battle.

-----------------------

Frosta and Entrapta had luckily managed to be teleported to the Smithy before Warhead’s forces had arrived, and Entrapta quickly began to fawn over the sight of the various machines. ‘They are so INCREDIBLY ADVANCED!” She shrieked, rushing over and jumping on one to begin prodding at its circuits. Frosta merely rolled her eyes and began smashing everything in sight. “Hey! Leave this one alone. I wanna see what makes it tick!” She yelled over, slamming down her face-plate and taking out a blowtorch.

“Whatever Entrapta. I’m gonna smash some robots and win this battle!” Frosta replied, bringing down Ice-Hammers on the ‘heads’ of several robots. Warhead herself merely watched the explosions of the robots with sparkles in her eyes.

“Such beautiful explosions~” She wistfully noted, before Frosta saw her.

“And who are you supposed to be?” The young Ice Princess asked, slightly unnerved by the strange woman.

Warhead bowed to her, grinning widely from ear to ear. “You may call me Warhead. Explosive Expert of the Blacktails.” She politely told Frosta.

“Uh….the heck kinda name is Warhead?” Frosta asked incredulously.

“It’s my title silly.” Warhead replied, giggling. She snapped her fingers and deployed one of her bombs in her right hand, giving Frosta a slightly crazed smirk. “I think it’s rather fitting….don’t you?” Before Frosta could reply, Warhead tossed the bomb in her direction. The Princess of snows yelped in suprise and barely avoided the blast.

“Oh wow!” Entrapta spoke up, the robot she was riding now glowing a slight purple and seemingly under her control. “She seems to be using some form of compression technology to store her explosives.” As Another bomb was thrown in her direction, the Robot shot it out of the air. “Oh yeah! I reprogrammed and upgraded this robot Frosta! I call her Emily!”

Frosta managed to swat aside another bomb with a bat made out of ice. “Real cool Entrapta, now can ya help me out here!” She yelled in a panic.

“Oh right, yeah I’m on it. Let’s go Emily!”

---------------------------------

Shen calmly watched the ongoing Chaos of the battle with a genuine smile on his face. This was to be his greatest victory, a battle that would forever cement him in the history books of the new Etheria. One that would secure his place among the Horde. His thoughts were interrupted by the sounds of footsteps.

“Hey!” Bow yelled out, rushing over and notching a net arrow. “You’re in charge of all this aren’t you?”

“Indeed. And you must be Bow.” Shen commented, looking his over. “I’m really not impressed.”

“I’m a lot tougher than I look!” Bow replied, firing the arrow at Shen. To his surprise however, it passed right through Shen. “What the heck?”

Bow didn’t have time to react before a Dagger was suddenly at his neck. “Clearly you’ve never witnessed an Illusion spell before, have you Bow?” He mocked. Bow managed to get away and swung his Bow like a melee weapon, Shen calmly dodging to the side and unclipping his cape. He then draped the cape across his arm and smugly grinned. “True, I am not as physically strong as most Blacktails. But I’m cunning.” As Bow notched another arrow, Shen swung the cape around him and vanished from view. “And I’m rather gifted in Illusory magic to make up for my...shortcomings…”

Now thoroughly worried, Bow looked around for his invisible foe, trying to listen for the sound of footsteps. Unfortunately, as long as he was cloaked, Bow heard a sift ringing in his ears keeping him from tracking his movements. “What is happening right now?!” Bow asked in a panic.

“Illusions don’t only fool your eyes, Bow.” Shen mocked, his voice coming from all around. “They can also confuse your other senses. Audio Illusions to mask the sounds of my movement for example. Hell, if that irritating Cat was here I could even fool her nose.” Bow couldn’t track down Shen in time before Shen reappeared behind him, directing his knife straight for Bow’s back.

The attack never connected however, since he was caught off guard by Glimmer teleporting in and throwing a handful of sparkles in his eyes. “Back off pretty boy!” She growled through gritted teeth, her fists glowing with magic.

“Hm. I did not account for teleportation.” Shen mused, wiping at his eyes before disappearing from sight once more.

“Keep your eyes peeled Bow.” Glimmer commented, looking around. “The minute he appears, call him out.”

“Right!” Bow replied, standing back to back with Shen. And so a frightening game of cat and mouse began. Shen would occasionally drop his cloak to strike, and Glimmer would use her Powers to teleport away, or towards him for an attack. “Glimmer, how much have you teleported?”

“Not important right now Bow!” Glimmer replied, though Bow could note she was beginning to breathe heavily. Out of the corner of her eye, she managed to catch some faint movement, and with a smirk, she struck. She Teleported directly in front of Shen as he dropped his cloak, and drove her fist directly into his nose, knocking Shen for a loop and causing him to stumble back. “Gotcha!” Shen wiped at his face, wincing in pain, only to notice blood upon his sleeve. The feeling of liquid made him realize his nose had begun to bleed. His hands began to tremble with fury. “Aw what’s wrong pretty boy, nobody’s ever hit your precious face? Before the broken nose, I mean.” Glimmer quipped, smirking. Her grin faltered as she saw Shen beginning to look up at her with eyes of pure hatred and rage.

“Oh that is it you sparkly little bitch!

-------------------------------

Yin’s Geomancy was able to keep most of the Horde troops out of the castle, and she retreated deeper into the great hall to catch her breath. The Horde soldiers would not stop coming, and the fact that many Blacktail soldiers were among them worried her further. ‘She has to be here.’ Yin thought, notching another magic arrow. ‘This battle is far to big for her not to be.’

As if reading her mind, the door flew open as Pumgatha, Captain of the Halfmoon Guard flew through and tumbled along the ground. Quickly, Yin dropped to a kneeling stance and fired at the assailant. Only for the arrow to be caught mid-flight by Rai herself, who calmly tossed it aside. “Yin. Stand aside if you know what’s good for you…” She calmly said. Yin simply responded with a flurry of arrows, which Rai easily deflected with a spin of her axe. “You really think you can fight me..? Seriously?”

“No, I know I can’t beat you.” Yin said, her voice slightly shaking. “But I have to try.”

Rai sighed in almost annoyance. “You understand how badly outmatched you are.” She argued, swatting aside a group of guards almost offhandedly with a swing of her axe. “I am the most powerful of my clan. Likely the most physically adept of our entire species. You? You’re an untrained, untested Whitetail. A little girl ascended to the throne before she was even ready.”

“Pot, meet kettle.” Yin hissed, firing more arrows that Rai deflected. “A seasoned ruler would see the mistake of joining with the Horde.” She backed away from the approaching Blacktail Princess, knowing her only advantage would be from a range. “Don’t you see how much the Horde is ravaging and destroying this planet?”

“I...am aware of my mistakes in joining the Horde.” Rai admitted, lowering her head. Yin noticed her grip on her axe was shaking. “But by the code of the Blacktails, I must obey. I gave my oath to Hordak.” Gripping her axe in both hands, Rai charged at Yin.

Thinking quickly, Yin stomped the ground, sending a wave of upturned rock at Rai’s feet. “You’re after the Sunstone aren’t you?” She asked, forming rock and Crystal from the minerals in the air to pelt Rai with.

“The Runestone will be broken as decreed by Hordak!” Rai roared, smashing through the thrown rock. Yin continued to attack Rai with all the power she possessed, slowly backing up towards the Runestone tower as she did so. “Really now? This is all you can do?! You’re no World-Shaker!”

“Mom may not be here, but I’m just as capable of kicking your ass!” Yin retorted, clapping her hands together and encasing Rai in rock from the shoulders down.

“You think this pathetic magic can hold me?” Rai laughed, the rock beginning to crack under the pressure of her strength.

“Long enough for me to get an advantage!” Yin admitted, mockingly saluting Rai. “Pumgatha! Get Adora! Hurry!” She shouted at the wounded captain. She then rushed up the tower towards the Runestone before the Blacktail princess could get free.

-------------------------------

Lonnie, Rogelio and Kyle were waiting for the battle to subside, having noticed Perfuma rushing to go fight with Rin. It hadn’t seemed like the rest of the Horde army had even noticed them slipping away from the battlefield. Sadly, this would not last.

“Where are you three running off to?!” A horde soldier shouted, having tracked them down. Before Rogelio or Lonnie could respond, they were caught flatfooted by Kyle rushing at the squad that tracked them down, and engaging them in combat. They expected Kyle to be in over his head, but to their shock, he managed to knock the soldiers out with precise strikes with his stun rod.

“Uh...Kyle….what the hell was that?” Lonnie asked.

HE didn’t get to answer before another pair of voices raised. “Halt!” A male voice shouted, Jin rushing into the Alleyway, followed closely by a polearm wielding Cyra. Rogelio and Lonnie were certain they were doomed at that point, until Kyle suddenly stood at attention and saluted Jin.

“Operative Kyle Brighteyes, Sir.” He declared. “I’m Lady Yin’s agent in the Horde forces.”

“Ah, Kyle. Good to see you’re unscathed.” Jin replied, lowering his guard and turning to Cyra. “He’s with us, and these two must be the squad he spoke of.” Cyra simply scanned the area, noting the unconcious guards and the fact the three began to ditch their armor and nodded.

“They’ll still need to await my daughter’s judgment. Take them to the Holding cells for the time being.” Cyra declared, turning back to the battlefield as her polearm ignited.

“Right.” Jin saluted, motioning for the three to follow him. Rogelio and Lonnie however were still transfixed on Kyle.

YOU WERE THE SPY?!” Lonnie shouted in complete disbelief.

“Uh….surprise?”

---------------------------------

Rin was beginning to get slightly exhausted from now having to do battle with both Perfuma and Mermista. The Plant Princess was able to restrain her blade as Mermista attempted to knock her out with her Water based magic, and whenever she wasn’t in Perfuma’s Grip, Mermista would hold her down while Perfuma acted.

“You know, we do not have to fight!” Perfuma pleaded, as Rin cut herself free once more. Without responding, Rin swung at Perfuma’s neck, and she jumped back to avoid the slash. Mermista’s attempt to attack her from behind was similarly met with failure as Rin kicked her hard in the stomach. “Why won’t you just talk things out? You’re beginning to scare me!”

“There is no room for words in combat…” Rin coldly stated, continuing to brawl with the two Princesses.

Mermista managed to deflect another attack directed at Perfuma, and held her Trident forward in order to dissuade Rin from getting closer. To her horror however, Rin instead charged and willingly allowed the Trident to pierce her shoulder. “What are you doing?!” she yelled. Rin seemed unphased by the rather serious wound and thrust directly for Mermista’s neck. The killing blow was only stopped when a large Red claw gripped the blade.

“Now that is NOT nice…” Scorpia commented, pulling Rin back and throwing her away. “Mermista! Perfuma! Are you two alright?” She asked, scared for her fellow princesses and giving both a massive bear hug.

“We’re fine Scorpia…” Mermista deadpanned, wiggling in her crushing grip.

“We are thankful for your aid.” Perfuma added. She then noted Rin, still bleeding, making a move for Scorpia. “Behind you!”

Scorpia, startled by the shout and Rin’s warcry, struck out with her tail and stung the Blacktail, causing her to collapse from the paralyzing venom. “Whoops...don’t sneak up on me like that!” Scopria moaned. A pair of Horde soldiers quickly ran over and began to drag the stunned, wounded Rin away…

---------------------------

Frosta and Entrapta found themselves on the run from the maniacal Warhead, explosions ringing out around them as she cackled madly. “Run as fast as you caaaan~” She teased, readying another bomb. This bomb was stopped mid air by a fireball. Everyone present turned to the origin of the Fireball, and where greeted by King Leondus himself. He had taken on his bestial form, with his mane brilliantly glowing with fiery embers, and was wielding his sword in his jaws, eyeing the Blacktail angrily. Spinerella descended from the sky alongside him.

“Okay, THAT was an awesome entrance King Leondus.” Frosta said, her eyes wide.

“Hehe, the kitty king is here!” Warhead cheered, throwing another bomb. This one, again, was intercepted by a jet of flame. “Oh dear. It looked like I’m gonna need a bigger bomb.”

“You can try.” Leondus growled, stalking around her.

Taking it as a challenge, Warhead produce a bomb much larger than herself. “Time for a big KABOOM!” She yelled. As she threw it however, she didn’t expect it to suddenly bounce back and knock her on the face, causing her to fall on her butt. As the stars faded around her head, she noticed what happened. She’d failed to notice Netossa had accompanied the two new arrivals.

And had currently trapped her in a barrier with her own bomb. “Ah….that’s gonna hur-” She began to say, her voice being interrupted by the explosion. When the Net dissipated and the smoke cleared, Warhead was spotted covered from head to toe in ash, her hair blown back, and coughing up smoke. She barely could squeak out an “Ow…” before collapsing unconscious. Like with Rin, she was carted away, this time by Horde machines. Another area of Halfmoon was secure.

-----------------------------

Shen’s savage assault had caught Bow and Glimmer off guard. He began attacking with a near berserk level of rage after his injury and had even landed a few cuts on the two in the process. Glimmer was deliberately trying to avoid teleporting, to save her last two, but was being driven to desperation.

“Sheesh, it’s just a busted nose! What gives?!” Glimmer yelled.

“It is his vanity…” Another voice piped in, a ribbon wrapping around Shen’s arm, with a hook digging in, and pulling him to the ground. The ribbon unraveled and returned to the hand of Kaz, wielding his sword in a reverse grip. The ribbon and hook were attached at the pommel of his sword, and he was wielding it with elegance and grace, as if swinging a grapple.

“You…” Shen growled. “The Exile.”

“Glimmer….Bow….go help Adora and Catra. Rai is attacking the castle, they’ll need to hurry.” Kaz said, getting ready for his own battle.

“R-right.” Glimmer replied, grabbing Bow and teleporting away.

“Even in exile you’re a pain in my ass…” Shen growled, he and Kaz staring one another down. “Come to mock me? Insult my intelligence?”

Kaz simply looked over at the devastation behind them and shook his head. “Neri must be so proud of you.” He stated as if it were fact, a hint of both pity and disgust in his voice. “You really are the son of the Warmonger.”

“I am the one who will lead the Blacktails to their survival!” Shen argued, the mention of his mother striking a nerve.

“No Shen. You only care about yourself…” Kaz retorted, beginning to spin his ribbon.

SHUT UP!!” Shen yelled out, as the two charged one another.

-----------------------------

Adora and Catra themselves were busy kicking around Horde soldiers when Pumgatha and Glimmer made it to them. “Guys! Rai’s here and she after the stone!” Glimmer shouted, shaking Adora by her shoulders.

“She’s already breached the castle. Yin is holding the line.” Pumgatha confirmed.

“Rai...I can’t believe it’s her who’s ruining my big day.” Catra sad, her hands shaking with anger.

“Catra, we have to hurry back to the castle!” Adora quickly stated, grabbing Catra by the arm.

“Here, let me!” Glimmer shouted, grabbing both of them. “Brace yourselves!” Before either could protest, Glimmer teleported them both to the Runestone tower, leaning against the wall and breathing heavily.

“Glimmer, you over-exerted yourself…” Adora said, reaching for her.

“Just go you dumbass!” Glimmer yelled. “Yinny needs your help.”

Sure enough, atop the tower, Yin had been taking a beating from Rai. Rai was simply tossing her around like a ragdoll, and none of Yin’s tricks were helping. Rai slowly approached her and grabbed her by the collar. “Did you honestly think you had a chance, Yin?” She asked plainly.

“Nope.” Yin chuckled, coughing from her wounds. “I just needed to distract you.” Rai suddenly hear the twang of a bow, and noticed the arrow fired at her feet. The magic crystal Yin had tipped the arrow with glowed and began to crack. Barely able to react, Rai was caught in the explosion, and Yin thrown down the tower. She landed with a crack in front of her three friends.

“Y-Yin! Are you alright?!” Catra asked in fear, rushing over. Thankfully, it seemed Yin’s natural Mouseling healing began to kick in. Her bones began to re-set themselves and she slowly opened her eyes.

“Uuuugh wha’ happun…?” Yin groaned out drunkenly, a normal side effect of reforming. She looked at the three girls looking down at her. “Why do I see four boobies and a cutting board?”

“She’s fine.” Glimmer groaned, giving Yin a kick in the side. “You guys hurry to the top, I’ll take care of Yin.” The two friends nodded and began their charge up the steps to confront their most dangerous foe…

-----------------------------

Rai slowly approached the Runestone, looking it over. “All the power of this nation, contained in such a thing?” She mused, before scoffing. “Magic...it’s a crutch.” She raised her axe to shatter the Runestone.

“RAI!!!” Adora called out, reaching the top of the stairs with Catra.

“I knew you’d be here, She-Ra.” Rai commented, turning around...before her eyes widened at the sight of Catra. “Catra?”

“That’s my Runestone you’re threatening Rai!” Catra hissed, embers engulfing her hands.

“I see….you are the Princess.” Rai walked closer, driving the blade of the Axe into the ground and sitting cross legged. “I had hoped this wouldn’t be the case.”

“Yeah, well, it is.” Catra growled. “You and the horde interrupted my Coronation! You attacked my city, and now you’re trying to break my family heirloom.”

Rai sighed, slowly removing her helmet. “Catra. Please understand. I have no personal grudge against you. I’m, proud of you for finding your place in the world.” She looked up at the two girls and smiled softly. “And you’ve found a truly good friend in Adora. However…” She slwoly got to her feet and wrenched the axe out of the ground. “I have my orders. In spite of our history, do not expect me to hold back!”

“Funny,” Catra quipped, letting out her claws as Adora took a combat stance. “I was about to say the same to you.” The three princesses charged into battle with one another.

Where last time, Rai was the clearly superior fighter, Adora had been preparing for this battle. And now she had Catra at her side. Almost instinctively the two began to co-ordinate their attacks. Adora would engage Rai in close range, and Catra would begin blasting her with fire. When Catra got close enough to dodge Rai’s strikes, Adora grabbed Rai by her tail and pulled her back, punching her in the face as hard as she can. Rai recovered from the attack and laughed. “Yes That’s it! THIS is a battle!” She declared, rushing back into the fray.

As the two continued to press their attack, Rai managed to split them up, knocking Catra back and Grabbing Adora by the throat. She threw Adora across the roof and drove the handle of her axe into Catra’s gut when she tried to attack. Adora, having recovered, shifted her sword into a Shield and nodded at Catra. Catra picked up on the silent signal and the two charged at once. Catra leapt into the air and kicked Rai in the face, while Adora rushed over and slammed the shield into her legs, tripping her up as Catra’s kick caused her to buckle over. In her blind fury of slashes however, Catra suddenly felt her claws dig into flesh, and Rai’s scream cut through the air.

When she landed, she noticed her claws had become heated during the battle...and Rai was clutching her right eye. Her blood ran cold as Rai’s hand moved aside, revealing cauterized claw marks across Rai’s now closed eye. Catra was horrified. “R-Rai! Big sis I didn’t mean-!” She began to stammer.

Rai on the other hand, simply laughed. “Now that was an impressive move you two..” She complimented.

“B-but your eye!” Adora said in equal horror.

“I only need one eye to fight.” Rai boasted, swatting the two aside. “But I have a mission to accomplish!” She took her chance to charge the Sunstone, raising the Runecleaver for her final strike. The attack never came however, as Adora rushed directly at her and put all of her force into a full bodied tackle, throwing Rai, and herself, off of the tower.

“ADORA!!” Catra cried out, rushing over to the ledge.

AS Rai and Adora fought mid fall, Adora managed to land a chest kick on Rai, spiking her towards the ground where she hit with a mighty crash and left a crater, to the shock of the Horde army. Adora never reached the ground however, as help came from an unexpected source.

A Rainbow-maned, flying Unicorn. “W-wait a sec...my horse?! But….how?” Adora said in disbelief.

“Actually, I have a name!” The horse said. “I am Swiftwind!” He spread his wings as he declared his name triumphantly. “And I could sense you were in danger. It’s a very long story.” Swiftiwnd landed atop the tower, where Catra stared in stunned disbelief.

“Adora… WHY is this thing?”

----------------------------

The horde troops gathered back with Shen, who had fought Kaz to a standstill. Shen was shocked to see all the Captains defeated, and even Rai herself having been bested. To add insult to injury, the entire Princess alliance gathered in front of him. Their powers combined, in such proximity, caused all the Elemental princesses to glow brightly, She-Ra at their head, giving him a furious glare.

Faced with this, Shen took the smart choice. “Sound the Retreat…” He announced, and the Horde army gladly began to flee. Shen took one final look at the Alliance, and turned to flee with his troops.

“And don’t ever come back, assholes!!” Catra yelled after the horde.

Adora raised her sword to the heavens as a cheer rose across Halfmoon. The day was won.

Notes:

Three F@#$ing weeks, and staying up until 2:30am, in the making and this chapter is done! I hope I was able to make this climactic showdown worth the wait, and thank everyone who's shown me support since the story began. I tried my best to show off the fighting styles of the Blacktails, and make the fight enjoyable in spite of action scenes being my weak spot. Please be fair with your comments.

(Also "Four Boobies and a Cutting Board" is a BlazBlue reference. I couldn't resist, please don't hate)

Now, we have an epilogue left before the story is done, but that is not all. I have a couple announcements to make.

1) After the Conclusion of A Game of Magicat and Mouseling I will be taking a month or two break from all my She-Ra related stories. This is because of a combination of wanting to take a break after reaching the end of Book 1, as well as just wanting to declutter my brain about my She-Ra works. Now mind you, Its not like I won't be writing at all, because...

2) I'd like to plug a new set of stories I intend to be working on. Both of which are more personal projects for me. Mega Man Upgrade! and Sonic Evolution. In the easiest terms, these are universes I've been planning for quite a while that are novelizations of their respective games, combining various medias of both Games into one cohesive(I hope) Timeline. For example, Evolution will primarily cover the Sonic games, but include characters from SatAM and the comics, as well as complete rewrites of some of Sonic's worst outings. Similarly, Upgrade will follow the games, but take on traits from Powered Up! and the Archie comics, as well as a few cute jokes towards some of Mega Man's less flattering appearances.

and 3) After the final part of A Game of Magicat and Mouseling I will be adding a 21st chapter. This specifcally is a Q and A chapter! ME, Penumbranox and GunnOfSpades will answer whatever questions you may have about this universe, the charcters, the Mouselings, anything. So in the comments for this chapter and the next feel free to ask us anything! Just be sure to specify who the question is directed at.

I do not own She-Ra

Next Time: Conclusions?

Chapter 20: We're Gonna Win in the End!

Notes:

LAST CALL FOR Q&A QUESTIONS WILL BE JUNE 16th, THE CHAPTER WILL BE UPLOADED FOR JUNE 17th!

EDIT: Please leave your questions in the comments, and they will be added to the document I am preparing,

Rules for submitting questions:

1) Questions can be directed towards myself, GunnofSpades, and Penumbranox, as well as to all three of us as a group, or two of us at a time. Please be sure to specify who you are directing the question towards.

2) No Questions about anything personal please

3) Questions can be about the Fic, the Mouseling species, OCs, and our experiences with the Show.

Also, considering today is my Sister's birthday, I'd like to dedicate the chapter to her. Even if she probably hasn't read this ^^;

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

When Rogelio and Lonnie were told that they were going to be escorted to the Halfmoon Princess for judgment, they were not expecting their escorts to be Adora and Catra. Kyle had already been let out of the cell to go and finish his report to Yin and the Whitetail clan, though he had said he’d be there for the sentencing to ensure a fair trial. The first thing the two noticed, was that both of them seemed pleased to see the two. Although Catra’s smile was a bit more devious, not that Lonnie could blame her.

“I heard there were defectors in the battle. Didn’t expect you two.” She purred, opening the cell. Adora walked in and helped the two stand. “We’re here to escort you to meet the Halfmoon Princess.”

“Yeah, I figured.” Lonnie said, sighing. “I can’t believe Kyle was the spy.”

“Neither could me or Catra.” Adora admitted sheepishly. “Guess we all underestimated him.” She walked over to help Rogelio up, but he simply stood up by himself and gave a slight smile. Despite everything, Rogelio had to admit he was pretty happy to see the two. Not that he’d ever say it out loud.

The two former Horde Soldiers were then quickly lead out of the dungeons and through the Halfmoon castle. The staff was working double time to repair the damage and clean up the castle. “Everyone’s working so hard.” Lonnie commented quietly.

“Well yeah, you idiots interrupted the Princess’s coronation.” Catra told them. “It’s why everyone was here.”

“I only hope the Princess is gonna be fair…” Lonnie replied, hanging her head.

“Oh I’m sure she will be.” Catra said, chuckling a bit. “I mean yeah she can be a bit of a bitch, but it should be fine.” Lonnie groaned out loud hearing that. Rogelio on the other hand noticed Adora was being strangely quiet as they walked.

“Catra, just in case...I just wanted to say I’m sorry.” Lonnie said, after a moment. Catra stopped in her tracks, stunned at the words she just heard. “Kyle and Rin, they both make it very clear how unfair we all were to you. So, I’m sorry. Rogelio too.” Catra turned to the two, expecting to see smirks or indications of lying, but there was nothing. Rogelio simply nodded in confirmation.

As Catra struggled to find the right words, Adora walked over and nudged her. “Th-that’s good to hear….” Catra stammered out, flustered.

“I just figured we’d let you know just in case our defection isn’t accepted.” Lonnie finished up, before straightening out and following her two former Force Captains into the throne room. She was rather shocked to see an empty throne. “Wait, did we get here before the Princess?”

“The Princess will be on her throne shortly.” Catra said. She then leapt into the air, flipping around until she landed sprawled across her throne, legs up on the armrest. “So, how can I, Catra Cyra D’Rilluth III be of service~” She purred as she looked down at Lonnie and Rogelio, who's eyes were now bugged out in surprise. “Thanks for keeping your yap shut Adora.”

“Catra it really wasn’t easy. Especially when you called yourself a bitch.” Adora replied, shaking her head. “Yes, Catra is the Halfmoon Princess. And She’s going to be fair to you.” Adora then glanced over at Catra. “Right?”

“Yeah yeah, Yinny already lectured me about it. Besides I gotta get to my coronation song soon.” Catra waved off her worry and smiled. “I do still want a little payback though. So I have a perfectly fair punishment in mind for you two.”

----------------------------

Eventually, everyone gathered back together for the conclusion of Catra’s Coronation. Even Rogelio and Lonnie were in attendance… as castle staff. Catra hadn’t intended to let them off entirely so she forced Rogelio to act as a butler, and Lonnie a maid until the end of the week. While the two were annoyed, they were at least happy to be alive.

Catra soon stepped on stage, back in her old dress, much to her old squadmates’ shock. Holding the microphone tightly, she cleared her throat. “Well. It’s a bit later than normal...but now, I’d like to complete my coronation officially with my song.” She began. The lights dimmed and spotlights shone upon Catra as she began to sing.

We’re Warriors,
Unstoppable.
Oooooh.

-----------------------------

The Horde army slowly returned to the Fright Zone to lick their wounds, a terrified Shen trying to think up his excuses to Hordak. Rai enjoyed seeing him silent for once. As she examined her army, she noticed Rin was nursing her arm. Approaching the Force Captain, Rai noticed the bleeding wound in her shoulder from Mermista’s trident and shook her head. “Rin, your shoulder.” She said, nearing her.

“It’s nothing my Princess.” Rin commented, wincing as Rai touched the arm. “Your eye is the worse wound. Cauterized, it will never heal. You may never have use of that eye again..”

“I have another eye. I’ll be fine. You on the other hand, cannot fight with only one arm.” Rai scolded Rin, tearing off a piece of a Horde Banner. “Take off your armor.” Rin did as she asked, and Rai began to use the torn off banner to patch the gaping wound in her shoulder after applying Horde medicine to the make-shift sling. “Don’t strain yourself.”

Rin was almost blushing at Rai’s soft touch, and had an ashamed look on her face for worrying her leader. “Forgive me, I had hoped it would have given me an advantage in the battle.” She sheepishly admitted.

“You are far too reckless Rin.” Rai giggled softly, finishing up the bandaging and returning Rin’s armor. She then turned to leave and check on the others. As she left, Rin showed a rare smile. She had sworn undying loyalty to Rai. Both out of respect for her strength...and having grown enamored with the kindhearted, yet fierce warrior her Princess was.

“I promise you Rai, I will not disappoint you again.”

---------------------------------

We feel the evil coming,
And shadows all around.
Danger surrounds us,
But won’t bring us down.

-------------------------------

“Would you care to explain to me, Force Captain, how you failed so decisively?” Hordak growled, staring down from his throne at the now meek Shen, while Arachne stood nearby smugly grinning.

“Lord Hordak...I have no excuse. I mistimed the operation and cost us dearly…” Shen admitted, keeping his head bowed. Despite keeping a brave face, he was genuinely terrified. All the good will he had built up with Hordak could easily collapse, and he could be left with nothing yet again. He would not let that happen. “If I may speak however… Defeat isn’t necessarily failure.”

Hordak looked at him a moment. “And what makes you say that?”

“Information is as valuable as material gain sir.” Shen explained, looking up nervously. “With the reports coming in of each area of battle, I can analyze them for an exact idea of how the Princesses fight.” Arachne rolled her eyes and scoffed, but Hordak seemed intrigued. “Isn’t information like that FAR more valuable than conquest?”

“You may have a point.” Hordak commented, much to Arachne’s anger. “I expect great things from you Shen, as my new second in command.”

-------------------------------

We’re on the edge of greatness,
Turning darkness to light.
We’re Right behind you,
Ready to fight!

-----------------------------

“You can’t be serious Hordak!” Arachne hissed after Shen left the room. “You STILL trust that idiotic RAT with the Horde?!”

“Shen has proven himself valuable.” Hordak coldly commented. “Now if you would be so kind as to leave me to my work.”

“That project...I keep telling you Hordak, it’s a waste of time.” Arachne snapped at him.

“Do not question me, Arachne.” Hordak retorted.

But Arachne was undeterred. “Why? Why continue that fruitless effort when we can just build a new empire in your name right here?!” She argued, her legs flaring out and more fury in her voice than every before. But in that fury was a hint of terror, knowing what Hordak’s project entailed.

“That sort of thinking is why you lost your position, my Former Second in Command.” Hordak responded, glaring at her.

At this, Arachne threw her arms up in anger and began storming out. “FINE! Finish your stupid project. But don’t say I wasn’t trying to warn you, Little Brother!” She hissed as she stormed out of the room. Once out of his view, Arachne slumped to the wall and rubbed the scar at the base of her neck. ‘Never again….I can’t go through that again…’ As her fingers touched the scar, she felt her legs beginning to shake ever so slightly. ‘Never again!’ She pushed her fear down, and lifted herself up with her spider-legs, walking out of the hallway.

--------------------------

We must be strong.
And We must be Brave.
We gotta find every bit of strength
That we have and never let it go.

We’re Bound to this struggle
With Mighty Sword and Flame.
We’ll never fail you,
When you call our name.

-------------------------

Shen boldly marched his way down into the cell where Shadow Weaver was left to rot. As his first action as Second in Command, he intended to finally exile the witch to Beast Island, ridding the Fright Zone of her influence for good.

“I hope you are prepared for your fate, Shadow Weaver-” He began to gloat, before catching sight of the magic rune drawn outside her cell. Panicking, he rushed over, seeing her standing eerily still in her cell. He gritted his teeth in anger and waves his hand, dispelling the illusion.

Shadow Weaver was gone…

-------------------------

Together we’ll be heroes,
Joining forces as one.
Strong as the steal we carry,
We rise like the sun.

We must Be strong.
We Must be Brave.
We gotta find every bit of strength
That we have and never let it go.
We must be strong.

-------------------------

“Hordak was very displeased.” Shen groaned, face against his table.

“Where the hell would she even have escaped to?” Rilex growled, wanting a shot at Shadow Weaver immediately.

“She has nowhere to go.” Barab commented, shrugging. “She’s despised here and among the Rebellion.”

:And she’s have to be an idiot to try them.” Arachne added, basking in Shen’s failure.

“The only place she can go is the Crimson-” Rai began to say, then her eyes slowly widened. Shen looked up in equal terror and they stared at one another briefly. “She wouldn't…”

“She’s petty and vindictive enough.” Shen confirmed, bringing up a map of the crimson wastes, much to the surprise of the other Generals. “Rai, get Blacktails combing those fucking deserts on the double!”

“I’ve never seen you this scared Shen. Rai neither.” Arachne commented, slightly unnerved.

“What is wrong with the wastes?” Rilex questioned.

Shen’s eyes locked on the generals, and Rai nodded. “There is something far worse than her beneath those sands…” Shen ominously said, his voice shaking with terror.

---------------------------

'Cause we're warriors
We are unstoppable
Nothing's gonna get in our way.
Oooooh.

We’re gonna win in the end.
We Must be Strong,
We must be brave.
We’re gonna find every bit of strength
That we have and never let it go.

---------------------------

Sure enough, Shadow Weaver limped along through the desert sands of the Crimson Wastes. While her initial escape plans had ran into a few hiccups thanks to Shen, his own arrogance allowed her the chance she had required to escape. As her eyes scanned the horizon, she grimly chuckled. “Soon, I will be able to exact revenge on the Horde, on Shen, and on Catra and her precious Magicat Kingdom…” She said, looking down at the object she held tightly.

An Ebony Black Gem shard emitting a shadowy, almost deathly mist. She held it before her face as it ominously glowed. “Guide my way Shard. Take me to your true master…” She continued her trek deeper into uncharted parts of the wastes. Unaware that not far off, a hooded figure was watching her. The figure grimaced in recognition of the gem she held and turned to head back home. Behind the figure swayed a tail.

A Gold-furred mouse tail….

-------------------------------

The crowd watched in silent awe as Catra finished her song. Catra, who was initially nervous, was finally letting herself just sing as she had practiced. She looked at the audience and caught sight of the awestruck Adora. Her mind raced back to the night prior, where she and Yin had been talking while they prepared the Coronation. How she admitted her true feelings to Yin, and Yin encouraged her to take her chance. This was her moment. The best time for her to act. She reached forward to Adora and gently took her hand, pulling her on stage alongside her.

“We must be strong.
We must be Brave.
We’re gonna reach inside,
Stand together and fight.
Never let it go.
We must be strong”

On her final note, she pulled Adora close and gave her a long kiss on the lips, to the applause of the crowd and the shock of Adora. “Adora...I love you. I’ve always loved you.” She admitted, looking deeply in Adora’s eyes.

“Catra…” Adora began, trying to find the words. Eventually, she stopped trying and returned the kiss, causing the crowd to cheer even louder. Yin, watching from the back, simply nodded in approval and applauded her best friend. “Together, nothing’s gonna ever take us down.”

To Be Continued in Book 2

Notes:

And with that, We have finally reached the end of A Game of Magicat and Mouseling, Book 1 of "On the Edge of Greatness." And with 6.5k Views by the time of posting this.... WOW.

I have to say, I am genuinely shocked at the sheer amount of attention and support this series has got, and frankly I'm a little touched. When I first began to write this, it was initally intended as a bit of fun with my buddy Penumbranox based off a few chats we had about his universe. I never, NEVER expected it to garner this much attention, so much so that I've inspired a fanfiction (Even Hordak Knows Child Abuse is Wrong by Alpinemaster, go check it out as well.) But I've had people even ask me about Mouseling OCs!

I just wanted to say thank you all so much. I genuinely appreciate it and I hope you'll all continue to support me in my future endeavours. As Stated last chapter I'm gonna take a month or so hiatus off of She-Ra projects, aside from the Q&A chapter, and focus on my personal projects. But I hope you'll all be willing to join me with the next part of this series.

Keep an eye out for the official Sequel story and continuation - On the Edge of Greatness Book 2: Shadows All Around.

I do not own She-Ra.

The Halfmoon Royal family belongs to Penumbranox

GunnofSpades and I share ownership of the Mouselings.

Thank you all for reading!

Chapter 21: Post-Story Q&A With GunnofSpades and Penumbranox

Notes:

NOTE: The chapter has been uploaded early due to having a busy weekend ahead

Chapter Text

Alright, time for the Q&A at long last. Unfortunately as of now, only two questions have been submitted/accepted as of this writing, so I've added a few more to add a bit of behind-the-scenes to the story. The Questions from readers are first in the list and my questions will be at the end. Feel free to ask any more questions you may have and they will be added here. Please enjoy, and please be polite considering some of our answers may be somewhat controversial.

F – FalkeAhtila
G – GunnofSpades
P – Penumbranox

 

Question Submitted by CanadianBear: “Now that all of you are caught up on the show, what are some moments or developments that really caught you by surprise? And this one is along similar lines about the fic, are there any particular developments in the fic, with characters or plot, that hadn't originally been planned but just ended up happening anyways?”

Answers:

F – Okay so Moments that caught me by surprise? The reveal of Light Hope as a villain would have to be one. Then there’s the entirety of the Portal saga. Oh and definitely Horde Prime taking Hordak out of the equation as main villain.

G – Ah, so honestly the Catra being assimilated scene and the entire Heart of Etheria plot line threw me for a loop. Like god, seeing assimilated Catra was creepy And void touched Catra during the Portal arc as well.

P – My big moments were Micah’s survival and return, the Death of Angella, Catra being corrupted in the portal world, and Horde Prime Chipped Catra.

F – As for the question about developments in the fic, where the hell do I even begin? Arachne’s entire backstory which I’ve been hinting at was something that came up partway through watching Season 5, and continues to have plans being developed for it on the fly just by discussing it with Penumbranox. Shen’s family line came from of all things Me and GunnofSpades trying to work the Mouselings into the Warhammer Fantasy setting, which lead to the creation of his mother, though his Grandfather Quan was always part of his story. Although in their original creation, Quan was Shen’s father. The Rin and Rai relationship as well just sort of happened. As did Warhead’s crush on Lonnie.

P – For me at least the idea to make Kyle a Mouseling spy was not originally planned but I had the idea and we just went with it, finding the idea of Kyle being a secret bad ass hilarious. Really that whole squad was done dirty by the lack of screen time and I’m happy they ended up with more development in the fic.

Question from Pinki(Translated by Penumbranox): “Hello, I like your stories. Here I leave you my questions, how did you get the inspiration to create the Mouselings? What is your opinion and experience when you saw the She-ra series? Do you have any tips for overcoming creative block? That would be all, thank you very much.:)”

G – Starting with the Mouseling Question. Basically it started with only the Blacktails, mostly as a tribute to one of my favorite Magic the gathering sets, Khans of Tarkir. In it are a fantasy Mongolian-esque group known as Mardu. I then began thinking. Wouldn’t it be hilarious for this kind of clan to be all Mice people with a cute as hell leader who can bench press a dragon? It then went from there with different tribes and clans. And Falke and Penumbranox took the idea and ran with it to the goddamn end zone.

F – It then snowballed when we actually designed Rai and Yin while I was streaming Dynasty Warriors 8 Empires for him. He ended up getting the game and creating Quan. Then, through the child mechanic, he created Shen. After that I retroactively made my second Custom Character into a Mouseling, who ended up becoming the basis for Kaz, or as he’s normally named Kazuo Blacktail. From there, I made an attempt at creating my own fantasy world called Taeythia, which the Mouselings would be one of the major factions involved. It….didn’t end up getting very far. At all. Afterwards me and Penumbranox got to talking about them existing in the She-Ra universe, and it just went from there.

P – I was the first person of the group who actually watched the show. I binged the entire show right as the show aired it’s final season. I then held Falke and Gunn hostage for about a year to make them watch the entire show. We made it part of a weekly “Show each other shows we’ve never seen” thing we do.

G – My Experience with the show? I basically watched the first episode, said “I don’t like this” and refused to watch the rest. It honestly annoyed the hell out of me how often Penumbranox would bring it up in conversation, and then Falke started pestering me about it too. They twisted my arm until I agreed to binging the entire series. Then after getting full context I realized why he would not shut up about it.

F – Not that I can fault Gunn for that. I, similarly, disliked the first episode of the show. Actually….I disliked most of the episodes until the introduction of Mermista. In fact, it was Entrapta that got me hooked. After Season 1, I ended up stopping the show until we roped in Gunn and got him through Season 1. From then on, the rest is history I suppose.

P – As for creative block. Just get on your writing object of choice and stare at it until the words come.

G – I’m not really a person for creators block since well, I don’t write. I take photos and make pots so basically I do whatever looks cool.

F – As for me? When dealing with Creator’s block/Writer’s Block, I basically move on to another project, or try to relax with a video game until I can think more. Currently my game is Total War Warhammer II and III.

Questions Added by Myself:

Q – What are your favourite and Least Favourite moments in the show.

P – My Favorite Moment is really hard to say... From the kiss, Adora shattering the sword, and Catra's Fights with Shadow Weaver and Hordak, not to mention her Speech in the crimson waste, there are so many good options. My most hated moment would be all of the Boys Night Out episode... like everything…. The only saving grace of the episode was Mermista with the ice cream and being able to speaking seagull. I had to apologies so much for making Gunn and Falke sit through that train-wreak.

F – He’s not kidding about that either.

G – My Favorite is the either the portal story aka the lgbtimeloop or the finale. Least favorite is either princess prom for it’s STUPID writing. Or the entirety of season 4. Season four is the only time I was playing legends of Runeterra almost every episode because I did not give a shit about any of it! Glimmer was on par with Ava from Borderlands 3 and Bow felt like he got hit with multiple bricks on the head with how much stupider he felt!

F – My favourite moment is a tie between the Battle of Brightmoon, The finale, or Adora saving Catra from Horde Prime. My least favourite moment is the entire Prom episode. Oh geez I know I’m probably gonna get some flak for that but that episode was garbage. Everyone was written so horribly incompetent and on top of that, I did not find Adora’s paranoia even remotely funny, especially since I knew that Catra definitely would try something. The way Adora was treated by Frosta felt overly mean spirited, Bow and Glimmer not believing her concerns was head-bangingly stupid, and Glimmer’s Jealousy about Bow and Perfuma was painful to sit through. The only other moment that’s on par with it for me, in terms of least favourite moments, is the multiple arguments between Adora and Glimmer in Season 4.

Q – What are your Favourite and Least Favourite Seasons?

G – Least favourite as I mentioned earlier was Season 4. As for my favourite, Season 3.

P – Favorite is season 5, least favorite is season 4 (minus the parts with Double Trouble.)

F – Okay my favourite is either Season 3 or season 5. My least favourite, like the others, is Season 4. And that’s only for one singular reason. GLIMMER. I really hate late-series friendship break-ups unless they are written correctly and I did NOT feel like it was handled well. At. Fucking. All. While I understand Glimmer’s anger about the loss of her mother, it didn’t even remotely justify many decisions she made over the course of the season. I also could not STAND the previously mentioned Boy’s Night Out episode. It actually almost killed Gunn’s interest in the show entirely. To top it all off, Glimmer wanting to fire off the Heart of Etheria, the thing she was told in no uncertain terms would DESTROY THE PLANET was almost a point of no return for her in my opinion. Season 5 went a long way to salvage Glimmer thankfully. That’s not to say the season was entirely awful. I liked Double Trouble, Catra’s Fight with Hordak was incredible. The finale as a whole was still enjoyable, Scorpia’s defection was good, and I even loved the fall of Salineas. But god the amount of times I wanted to punch Glimmer…. Even funnier is I recall while writing I believe it was Super Friend’s Squad, I received a comment on Glimmer’s chapter saying I “Might enjoy Season 4 where Glimmer is much more nuanced.” I remember distinctly having a “Well that didn’t age well” reaction when I thought back on it after we finished the season.

Q – What is your Favourite Character?

P – If you couldn’t tell from my own story, Catra.

G – My favorite character is honestly Double Trouble. They’re just perfect. Their writing, animation and their speech to Catra was tops.

F – For me, Entrapta. I love the little gremlin. She’s actually the character that made me invested in the show on first viewing. I don’t think she had a single bad scene all series too. And her relationship with Hordak was so endearing.

Q – Who is your favourite Mouseling character?

P – My favorites have to be either Warhead or Rin.

G – Now favorite Mouseling is a bit hard, and this may scream creators pet, but I love Shen and Rin. Shen is just fun to see written and I’m loving the directions he’s going. And Rin had so many designs in the past. From a demon possessed girl, to a fighter in a slave pit, to ones I made and tossed over and over.

F – For me, It’s gotta be Rai and Shen. Rai has always just been my favourite of the Mouselings me and Gunn created over the years, helped by the fact that there’s just so much that can be done with her. In fact, Rai’s original counterpart in Dynasty Warriors and Taeythia was actually MALE. But I found when trying to rewrite her to fit the Princess motif of the cartoon that she actually translated to a female character really well. Especially with her Big Sister energy. As for Shen, I have a fucking blast whenever I write Shen. The sheer smugness and confidence he exudes is just so much fun. Not to mention he’s going to be just as fun to write when things start going oh so very wrong for him.

That will be all for now. I'd like to thank my readers for sticking with me so long, and hope to continue to impress in the future!

Chapter 22: ANNOUNCEMENT! SEQUEL RELEASED!

Chapter Text

The Sequel to this story has finally been released!

I hope you all Enjoy!

https://archiveofourown.org/works/46239613/chapters/116411311

Series this work belongs to: